Super Dimension: Yorozuya and Tavern Linkage

Meng Yun comes to the world of Oregairu.

Control the chapter of the dimension, manage the dimension handyman shop, and open the dimension tavern.

Welcome guests from all over the world, accept commissions, and change the fate of others.

There is nothing that cannot be done, only things you can’t imagine.

Empress Zhangsun: Immortal, what do you think of her beauty?

Thomas Stark: Oh! My friend, this is the latest model of Mark Armor.

Nezuko: Brother, I must take revenge!

Saten Ruiko: Manager, can I invite Misaka-san over?

Huang Rong: Boss, you don’t have any intentions towards Tomb of the Living Dead, do you?

Yan Lingji: I have been feeling weak all over lately. Does my brother have any good ideas?

Yukinoshita Yukino: Anada, I think there are a few worlds that need special attention.

Super Dimension: Yorozuya and Tavern Linkage
Chapter 1: One More Time
“Quick, 5 mg of epinephrine.”
The doctor kept performing cardiopulmonary resuscitation on Meng Yun, not even bothering to wipe the sweat from his forehead.
“Doctor Wu, the patient’s heart has stopped beating.” The nurse called out anxiously.
The doctor looked back nervously and saw the instrument making continuous “beep” sounds, and a straight line indicated that Meng Yun’s heart had stopped beating.
He did not give up, but continued to try to find a way to rescue him.
On the side, Meng Yun took in the scene with a strange expression as he watched the medical staff struggle to save his body.
“Okay! I know this is an out-of-body experience, but this is too much! I just have a cold.”
Meng Yun couldn’t accept it. When would a cold ever become serious enough to require emergency treatment?! It wasn’t some kind of malignant infectious disease, nor was it the flu.
Time passed slowly. Two hours later, the doctor was still making his final efforts. The young emergency doctor burst into tears. The long period of mental tension made his body a little exhausted.
Meng Yun witnessed the whole process. He went from initial expectation to disappointment, and then to relief and admiration. He didn’t understand this kind of feeling before, but now Meng Yun just wants to bow sincerely to these medical staff.
The scenery suddenly changed.
The noisy sounds around him came into his ears, and Meng Yun, who was still bowing, saw that the road under his feet instantly became the sidewalk, and even his clothes changed into a well-fitting small suit.
“Woof woof~!”
“What’s going on? School uniform? Where’s the doctor?” Meng Yun looked up in confusion and saw many guys on the side of the road wearing similar clothes as him, carrying the same schoolbags as him.
A Corgi suddenly rushed out from the side of the road. Meng Yun took a look and saw that the dog was good-looking, which made him smile.
He still likes cats and dogs very much, especially these little guys who like to cling to people.
Suddenly, an urgent car horn sounded behind him, and the Corgi that was originally running towards him was stopped by a dead-eyed man.
“What’s going on? Acrobatics?” Meng Yun was a little confused. Is it really that serious? No matter how much you like dogs, you don’t have to pounce on them, right?! You don’t even want your bike anymore?
“Bang~!”
Feeling a powerful force coming at him, he involuntarily rushed into the air, tumbled several times and fell to the ground, falling seven or eight meters away. “Fuck! Rolls-Royce!”
The road, which was originally just a little noisy, was suddenly filled with various exclamations and screams.
…
My forehead felt slightly damp, as if someone had wiped it with a wet towel.
Meng Yun slowly opened his eyes.
The unfamiliar ceiling and the unique smell of medicine penetrated my nostrils.
“I really have a connection with hospitals. Can a dead person be hospitalized again?” Meng Yun’s voice did not contain the slightest bit of weakness, as if it was not him who was hit.
“Mr. Meng, as you can see, you are still alive.”
A slightly cold voice came from my ears.
“A girl? She can see me? I’m still alive?”
Meng Yun’s eyes lit up, and he excitedly grabbed something with his hands. He looked in the direction of the sound and tried to stay calm.
The girl was holding a towel in her hand. Her facial features were regular and delicate, with long black hair that reached her waist. She was wearing the same uniform as the girls on the street, but she looked a little special.
“Um, who are you?” Meng Yun asked carefully. The girl in front of him could already score 90 points in terms of appearance, but she was still young, so it would definitely be worth looking forward to in a few years.
For some reason, the girl had a strange expression on her face, even a hint of disgust in her eyes, but she still said, “Nice to meet you. My name is Yukinoshita Yukino. Mr. Meng, can you take your hand away from my mouth?”
“What?”
Meng Yun felt that he was holding something and subconsciously squeezed it, but from the feeling he had no idea what he was holding.
Looking at him, cold sweat instantly covered his forehead. He carefully withdrew his evil hand, “Um, sister! I’m a timid person. When I’m nervous, I always want to grab something. This… that… I’m so sorry!”
Seeing the girl’s unfriendly gaze, Meng Yun didn’t know what to think, so he said directly, “Well, xiaolongbao has its advantages. You are still young and there is still a lot of room for development in the future. Don’t be discouraged! Trust my professional judgment.”
The girl’s expression remained unchanged as she calmly put the towel away. “Mr. Meng, the doctor said you aren’t seriously injured and can be discharged after two days of rest. I’ll bring the relevant compensation documents tomorrow. Please get some rest.”
Although the girl spoke calmly, her eyes were not on Meng Yun. It was obvious that she hated him to the extreme.
Meng Yun was practically doomed. He tried to put on an awkward yet polite smile and said, “Sister, can you tell me where this place is? Is it the Celestial Empire?”
Judging from the remaining memories, the familiar scene before the car accident, and the familiar name of the girl in front of him, this place might no longer be the land of China that he loved so much. However, Meng Yun still asked without giving up, hoping to change the subject quickly and get through the rude and embarrassing situation.
When the girl heard this, her cold eyes became even more disgusted. She took out her ID from the same backpack on the table and threw it to Meng Yun.
“Mr. Meng, what a low-level trick! Changing the subject and all that. Even traveling across the ocean to Japan couldn’t wash away the filth on your soul. How sad! You’re such a degenerate. Spreading oil, huh?”
What’s going on?
It was not until the girl had left for a long time that Meng Yun stared at the student ID in his hand in a daze, not taking the girl’s harsh words to heart at all. He had taken such a big advantage of others, and being scolded wouldn’t hurt him much.
The most crucial information now is the information on the student ID card: Sobu High School, Tencho Inter-Class Class, 2nd Year, Group J. Name: Meng Yun. Gender: Male. Age: 17. Birthday: January 3rd. Enrollment Date: April 1st, **.
Resurrected? Traveled through time? Reborn? And even rejuvenated?!
Meng Yun didn’t know whether to be happy or sad for a moment. No wonder the girl’s accent just now was a bit strange.
Looking at the high-end ward which was different from his memory, Meng Yun quickly checked the items on his body.
Mobile phone, bank card, keys.
It was not until he opened an ancient book with a very familiar and beautiful binding that he got the accurate information in his mind.
He did travel through time, or was reborn, because of this ancient book that he carried with him until his death. On the originally blank pages, a prompt telling him to go home appeared.
Feeling that there was nothing wrong with his body, Meng Yun quickly slipped out of the hospital and ran towards his home in this world according to the address indicated in the ancient book.
Chiba City is not very big. Meng Yun arrived at his doorstep after a half-hour tram ride. The word “Meng” on the doorplate confirmed everything.
Looking at the very classical gate in front of me, and then looking at the dozens of stories high apartments next to it, how can it be described as weird? At the same time, it feels inexplicably familiar.
Following the guidance of the ancient book, I walked straight into the main hall, passed through the extremely spacious living room, and went directly to the second floor.
Meng Yun had the detailed information of the entire courtyard in his mind. It was a complete ancient Chinese-style building, covering an area of nearly 100 acres. There was a two-story main house and two side houses in the front yard, which could easily accommodate dozens of people. There was also a bamboo forest, hot springs, and a large open space in the backyard.
Walking into the study, Meng Yun had only one thought in his mind.
I finally own a house, but how am I supposed to clean such a big yard?!
Feilu novels, Feilu will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
Premium audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and receive 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Getting Ready (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
In the study, the ancient book flew out of his hands, flew to the desk and opened automatically.
Looking at the words appearing on the ancient book and the information in his mind, Meng Yun knew that things were not that simple.
[Dimensional Yorozuya is activated, waiting for commissions and working hard to complete them! ]“We still have to wait for the commission? How long do we have to wait? Are we going to be like Gin-san? There’s something wrong with his way of running the business! At least there needs to be a platform, right? For taverns like Granny Tose’s, joint management is the way to go!”
Meng Yun roared at the ancient book. The world is so big, and people don’t know about the existence of the Dimensional Handyman House. How can he entrust a task to them?
The ancient book seemed to be very spiritual. As it floated up, another line of words appeared, and then new information appeared in Meng Yun’s mind.
【Dimensional Tavern activated.】
[Task: Open the door and welcome guests. Please be prepared. (Time: Saturday evening 8:00 PM to the next morning 8:00 AM.)]Only those with high luck or great fortune in the world can be led to the tavern. Any tavern guest can learn what he wants to know from Meng Yun.
The charges are based on the questions asked and the identity of the guest, and gold cards can also be issued to people with high consumption potential.
Meng Yun felt that this tavern was just a prelude to the Wanshiwu. You have to fool people first and make them think you are very powerful before they will entrust you with anything.
If you don’t let people know how good you are, why would they believe you? Fortunately, he has some confidence in his cooking skills, so he can run the tavern.
Now that we have a tavern, should we add an auction house or a hot spring hotel?
Unfortunately, Gu Shu no longer paid attention to Meng Yun’s suggestions, which made him very disappointed.
I have to say that this ancient book is awesome, everything about it is so fantastic and strong and hipster.
They have learned Japanese and other languages without any teacher, and they are trying to speak them more fluently than Chinese, and they can connect with the world. Just listening to them makes people feel arrogant!
Somehow, Meng Yun knew that even if he didn’t do it, at most the ancient book would leave him and it would not cause him any harm.
However, if we can travel to other worlds, can we change the fate of some people?
Meng Yun thought about his own premature death, and the feeling of powerlessness he felt was so despairing. If possible, he didn’t want others to have the same experience, especially those young ladies who had touched him in the past, who were so young, but ended up with a tragic fate.
Alas!
Having read two system-based novels, he understood that this ancient book was his golden finger, and the reborn Meng Yun did not want to continue to live an ordinary life.
At the very least, I can’t let a cold kill me; I have to live life to the fullest. I just hope the visitor is someone I know.
The next day, Meng Yun got up early and practiced Bajiquan for two hours in the yard after a long time.
Don’t be fooled by his thin and weak appearance, which makes him look like a girl. But in fact, Meng Yun is a disciple of Meng’s Baji.
Although I grew up eating food from many different families.
Originally, Meng Yun had no plans to practice Bajiquan again, but the Yorozuya made him feel a sense of urgency. After all, his colleague Yin Sang was ahead of him, and he didn’t want to fail in the first mission.
As for his own boxing skills, Meng Yun could pat Kangzi and say, after three moves, it was all just a bunch of bullshit punches, and it just looked intimidating.
It’s his fault that he never practiced properly!
You have to practice!
The sun slowly rose higher. After getting familiar with the situation at home, Meng Yun went out panting. The yard was so big that he was exhausted just by walking around it.
Today’s tasks were very heavy. There was nothing at home except drinks, so Meng Yun had to go shopping on an empty stomach. Fortunately, there was one million yen in start-up capital in his bank card, which was enough for him to squander for a while.
Just based on this point, Meng Yun is much better off than Yin Sang. As for going to school, it doesn’t matter to him at all. He finally graduated from college, and returning to school is a torture for him. Stop bullshitting.
Although Nihong’s high school seems to be very good and the girls are very attractive, is he still afraid of not having girls with the super high platform?
It was not until the sun was setting that Meng Yun came back strolling around, holding a Seven Stars cigarette and carrying two large bags.
Pedestrians on the road kept away from him as if he were a scourge, but Meng Yun paid no attention. It was just a cigarette, wasn’t it? This was his only thought.
When he was almost at the door of his house, Meng Yun saw a familiar figure standing there. Realizing that he had arrived in the world of “My Youth Story Is Wrong, As I Expected”, he walked over reluctantly.
“Yukinoshita-san, what are you doing at my doorstep?”
When Yukinoshita Yukino heard the voice, she looked over and frowned just right, her eyes filled with undisguised disgust and disdain.
“Mr. Meng, I’m here today to sign the accident compensation documents with you. I apologize for any offense. Also, smoking in high school is against the law, Mr. Meng, please refrain.”
Meng Yun shrugged his shoulders. It was just a cigarette. There were high school students in Japan who smoked cigarettes. What was the big deal?
“In that case, please come to my house and sit down!”
After saying this, without giving the girl a chance to speak, Meng Yun opened the door and walked in. Thinking of the girl’s twisted personality, he turned around and asked, “What’s the matter? Yukinoshita-san doesn’t dare to come in?”
Yukinoshita Yukino was originally a little hesitant, but was provoked by Meng Yun. She was aloof and was about to follow in, but then she thought of something.
“Meng, won’t it disturb your parents if I go in?”
Meng Yun paused, “Not at all. What I long for most in this life is to have parents.”
Yukinoshita Yukino was stunned, staring at the boy’s back, which made her feel a little guilty. She must apologize when she went in.
“Excuse me!”
Yukinoshita Yukino walked into the living room with no change in expression, her two big eyes glancing around cleverly.
Meng Yun thought it would take some time before he could meet this young lady, but he didn’t expect that he would become her neighbor just as he was figuring things out.
He helped the troublesome girl sit down and served her tea, being courteous and considerate without being pretentious.
Seeing her about to take out some documents from her schoolbag, Meng Yun said, “Yukinoshita-san, put aside the documents you signed. We’re acquaintances now, and this is the first guest in your home. Why don’t you stay for dinner?”
Yukinoshita Yukino didn’t know how to answer. Thinking about the boy who had no parents and was hit by her family’s car and sent to the hospital, and then hearing that she was the first customer here, such a miserable experience made it impossible for her to refuse, but her bad personality made her unwilling to agree.
The girl’s conflicted expression could not escape Meng Yun’s eyes. He was not a troublesome Japanese and liked to do things cleanly and neatly.
“Please have some tea and wait a moment. I am very confident in my cooking skills. Today I will let you taste the most authentic Chinese cuisine.”
It took a while after Meng Yun entered the kitchen for Yukinoshita Yukino to react. She glared in the direction of the kitchen with some annoyance. With her good upbringing, she couldn’t just leave. Besides, she was the one who was rude first.
Thinking that the boy was going to cook for her, Yukinoshita Yukino stood up angrily. She didn’t believe that a boy could cook delicious food. For the sake of her own stomach, it was a little compensation, so she walked into the kitchen.
But her role was only to serve the prepared meal. Taking into account the eating habits of Japanese people, Meng Yun also made the scrambled eggs with tomatoes sweet.
This made him feel extremely guilty and he felt so sorry for the Xian Party.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapter
Chapter 3: Tavern Opening (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
With the sound of chopsticks clinking, the dinner was quite harmonious.
“Mr. Meng, I have to say, your cooking skills are better than most people.” Yukinoshita Yukino elegantly took a sip of tea. “Thank you for the treat! Now, please sign this document. I believe the compensation will satisfy you.”
Meng Yun smiled when he heard this. Just when the girl thought he was about to sign, there was a “swish” sound and the document was torn into pieces.
“Sister! Let’s just let this go! I don’t want to pursue this, nor do I want to just accept the so-called compensation. You have your own ideas, but I also have my own personality. You won’t insult me, will you? Besides, if I hadn’t suddenly appeared in the middle of the road that day, your car wouldn’t have hit me.”
For the first time, Yukinoshita Yukino looked directly at the boy in front of her. The boy’s seemingly cynical smile carried a meaning that could not be refused, and his bright eyes were clear and firm.
The girl felt a sudden pang of pain in her heart, especially the boy’s expression, which made her feel both familiar and unfamiliar.
Looking at the girl’s hurriedly leaving back, he slowly put away his smile.
The next day, Meng Yun started to get busy. There was a constant stream of delivery vehicles at his doorstep, which showed how much he had bought.
The tavern was ready, the computers and network were installed, and Meng Yun began his money-making business, transforming himself into a professional plagiarist. Who said that many famous light novels in the original world were not available in this world?
He was only given one million yen at the beginning, which seemed like a lot at first. But who knew that more than half a million yen was spent in one day? How could Meng Yun, who was waiting for the tavern to open, feel at ease?
If the pub doesn’t accept customers, or if the money paid by customers cannot be converted into yen, he will face the embarrassing situation of going hungry. He doesn’t want to end up like Gin-san.
Four days passed quickly. Except for taking time to visit Dengeki Bunko, Meng Yun spent the rest of the time completely immersed in the joy of typing.
No one could stop him from becoming a writer.
No~!
Fortunately, his manuscript was successfully signed and will be serialized in Shonen Jump next week.
That day, Meng Yun stopped typing early and cleaned the tables and chairs in the living room. Time was approaching 8 o’clock.
“Ding Dong!”
The doorbell brought Meng Yun back to his senses. After opening the door, Yukinoshita Yukino, who had changed into casual clothes, appeared in front of him. She was still as unique and cold as ever.
“Hello, Mr. Meng. I apologize for disturbing you.”
Normally, if a girl came to him, Meng Yun would definitely welcome her. But not today. The presence of a woman would hinder his progress in becoming a boss.
Especially he didn’t want to have too much involvement with this girl with a twisted personality.
“Yukinoshita-san, what’s the matter with you coming to see me so late?”
Meng Yun’s meaning was simple: if you have something to say, then get out of here.
Yukinoshita Yukino looked at the boy’s attire, and there was actually a hint of pity in her eyes when she looked at him, “Mr. Meng, are you copying and playing?”
In the girl’s mind, this young man came to a foreign country alone and had no friends. Coupled with his tragic experience, she felt that the young man in front of her might have become lonely and perverted.
At the same time, Yukinoshita Yukino regarded Meng Yun as a vulgar person, although she admired the character shown by this boy.
“Mr. Meng, I just came to see if you were feeling well. You seem perfectly healthy now. I hope to see you in class on Monday. Best wishes!”
The girl left. Meng Yun resisted the urge to hit her. “The hell, you come here and say this?”
If it weren’t for the fact that she is a woman, I would have beaten her a long time ago. Look how spoiled she is.
I don’t know why the ancient book brought him into the daily life anime. It would be much better to put him in the battle anime, where it would be so straightforward and cool.
Besides, why would he be so tired of taking the exam? It’s just that he put on a chef’s uniform!
Prepare the broth prepared in advance, chop the necessary vegetables, and wait for the time to come.
Just as it was 8 o’clock, the tavern’s facade changed quietly. A plaque with the words “Super Dimension Tavern” appeared quietly, and the original entrance hall disappeared and turned into a door curtain.
Meng Yun stood at the bar waiting for customers to arrive, but to his disappointment, no customers came until the early morning.
In the middle of the night, Yukinoshita Yukino, who was sleeping soundly, felt the urge to urinate. She didn’t care about anything at first, but saw through the window that the Meng family compound downstairs was brightly lit, illuminating the entire yard.
She thought Meng Yun was up to something again, and in her mind she immediately treated Meng Yun as a passerby.
As the sky gradually brightened, Meng Yun looked at his watch with some disappointment. Who would come out drinking in the middle of the night? It looked like there was no hope today.
This shows that the customers of this tavern are not good. Fortunately, he had the foresight to become a light novel writer early on.
It was already daybreak, and Meng Yun had given up completely and made himself a cup of tea. Just as he was about to drink, the door curtain was lifted and an elderly man who looked somewhat noble walked in.
At the same time, the two of them had some more identity introductions and tavern rules in their minds.
Just three.
First, no violence is allowed in the store, and violators will be killed.
Second, guests can ask the boss a question and get an answer to anything.
Third, food and drinks in the restaurant cannot be taken out.
Of course, as the boss, Meng Yun is invincible during the opening hours of the tavern. With just a thought, he can make sure that no bad customers are left.
Guests of the tavern can make commissions to the Wanshiwu at any time after drinking or leaving, and both parties are fair and just.
With the information in his mind, Meng Yun immediately knew the identity of the guest in front of him.
“I’m Meng Yun, the owner of this shop. Welcome, Eunuch Wei. Please take a seat!”
Meng Yun entertained the eunuch from the late Ming Dynasty with a smile, his eyes full of curiosity.
It’s the first time I see ancient people!
Wei Zhongxian could be said to be in extremely good condition. Although he was already old, he still had a youthful face and white hair, without the hunchbacks of other old men. His eyes were just a bit cold, and the dragon robe he wore made him look somewhat noble.
The old man squinted his eyes and looked around, then bowed and said, “Wei Zhongxian greets Boss Meng.”
This old guy is extremely cunning, but as a descendant of the Celestial Empire, Meng Yun knows a lot about him.
Wei Zhongxian picked up the menu and took a look, and found that he didn’t recognize most of the dishes. As for drinking, he didn’t even think about it. Although he was powerful in the court, he never put aside his superficial work. After all, he didn’t want his political opponents to catch any obvious handles.
“Boss Meng, please bring some cakes! I have to be on duty, so it’s a shame I won’t be able to enjoy this fine wine!”
Meng Yun smiled and nodded, “Please wait, the cakes will be here soon.”
Since Wei Zhongxian didn’t want any hot dishes, let alone alcohol, he was happy to relax and just ordered some small cakes and milk he had bought.
After all, with hundreds of years of technological innovation, simple pastries are much better than those in the late Ming Dynasty in terms of style and taste.
Wei Zhongxian savored the food and narrowed his eyes before saying, “Boss Meng, I wonder what our fate is? Please advise.”
Chapter 4: You can fool around as much as you want (flowers, evaluation tickets!) (old version)
This guy’s question is very cunning. Generally, scammers use this kind of proposition to fool people.
“It seems that ancient people were more superstitious about this?”
Meng Yun took a sip of tea and thought about how to answer Wei Zhongxian’s question. If he didn’t say it well, he was afraid that this old guy would go back and take revenge on society, which would be a sin.
Meng Yun didn’t want countless people to die because of his words. Born in a peaceful era, he didn’t want to bear such a sin.
Except for the damned ones.
“Eunuch Wei, if the new emperor ascends the throne, you will undoubtedly die.” Meng Yun said with a smile, “If you disappear from the world on your own, there’s a good chance you’ll survive.”
Wei Zhongxian’s expression was somewhat serious, as if he was thinking. His eyes did not move away from Meng Yun, and he was also weighing the truthfulness of what Meng Yun said in his heart.
Meng Yun had said everything he needed to say. He glanced at his watch and saw that it was almost 6 o’clock.
At this moment, the door curtain was lifted and steady footsteps were heard.
Looking up, I saw that the man was wearing the uniform of the National Army during World War II and a German steel helmet. Although his face was covered in black and gray, it couldn’t hide his handsome appearance.
Zhou Weiguo originally went to investigate the trenches, but he didn’t expect the scene before his eyes to change and come to such a magical place, especially the information in his mind.
The center of the universe? Another world? Could this tavern owner be a god?
Meng Yun’s spirits immediately brightened when a new guest arrived. “Welcome Captain Zhou to the Super Dimension Tavern. Please take a seat!”
“Thank you, boss!”
Zhou Weiguo nodded and sat down, reached out to pick up the menu, and looked at the various drinks on the menu. He swallowed hard as he had been struggling for many days.
“What would the guest like to drink?”
Zhou Weiguo looked at the decoration of the pub and suppressed the urge to drink.
“Sorry, the war is urgent, I’m sorry Weiguo can’t drink.”
He looked at Meng Yun’s smile, stood up, and saluted with a standard military salute.
“Boss, can we hold Jinling City? Does the Nationalist army still have a chance of victory?”
Hearing Zhou Weiguo’s question, Meng Yun felt very uncomfortable. He didn’t expect that this young general was in the Battle of Nanjing, when the great motherland was about to endure unimaginable pain, and hundreds of thousands of compatriots were killed by Japanese pirates.
Smelling the smell of gunpowder coming from Zhou Weiguo and seeing his cracked lips, Meng Yun’s heart began to ache, like being pricked by needles.
Serving the same cake to Zhou Weiguo, Meng Yun said seriously, “Captain Zhou, Nanjing will be broken. There is no possibility of victory.”
Zhou Weiguo muttered absentmindedly upon hearing this: “Hundreds of thousands of national troops were defeated just like that? Could it be that the national army really can’t defeat the Japanese pirates?!”
Meng Yun also felt bad, but due to the rules, he couldn’t say much.
Wei Zhongxian listened to the whole process. When the two men finished their conversation, he suddenly heard that a small group of Japanese pirates were going to break through the city of Nanjing. The eunuch’s eyes suddenly became even colder.
“My dear brother, from what you just said, the Japanese pirates are so rampant. Are all the soldiers fighting against them dead? Whose army are you under? Why are you not wearing armor and going into battle?”
Zhou Weiguo heard the strange tone and looked over.
Meng Yun said, “Eunuch Wei, this Jinling is not the same Jinling as before. This Captain Zhou is hundreds of years behind you.”
After Meng Yun said this, Wei Zhongxian suddenly realized that this place could allow people who were hundreds of years apart to sit together. It was indeed a fairyland. Then he thought of the fortune he had just received, and the cake in his hand suddenly lost its fragrance.
Wei Zhongxian stood up and bowed, saying, “Thank you, Mr. Meng, for clearing up my confusion. I’m still on duty and need to return quickly. I’m really sorry to miss out on the fine wines in your store this time.”
Wei Zhongxian said, pulling out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, “I don’t have much silver with me, I wonder if this thousand taels of gold will be enough.”
Meng Yun took the banknote with a smile, “You are too polite, Eunuch Wei. It is more than enough!”
Then a magical thing happened. The silver note in Meng Yun’s hand disappeared out of thin air.
Wei Zhongxian’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he took a deep breath and said, “If you have any commission, please do not refuse, Boss Meng.”
Meng Yun’s heart was beating incredibly fast when he suddenly received such a large sum of money. He immediately said, “Of course! Don’t worry, Eunuch Wei. As long as you can afford it, I can do anything for you.”
“Goodbye!” Wei Zhongxian bowed respectfully and left. Meng Yun’s account had an additional deposit of 300 million yen.
There is nothing more joyful than making money!
Zhou Weiguo was stunned by the fact that they took the money and left, especially when he heard that the meal cost a thousand taels of gold. He wanted to dig out everything he had swallowed. As for seeing Wei Zhongxian just now, it was no longer a surprise.
Zhou Weiguo touched his empty pockets, gritted his teeth, and took out the new 9mm Browning issued by the teaching team.
“Boss, Weiguo is on the battlefield and has no property with him. I wonder if this gun can be used to pay the bill?”
Taking the pistol, Meng Yun smiled and said, “Of course.”
Zhou Weiguo suddenly felt relieved. Wei Zhongxian’s generous attitude just now had frightened him.
“The war is urgent, and I’m sorry, I can’t stay here for long.”
“Captain Zhou, take care!”
After sending Zhou Weiguo away, Meng Yun quickly took the exquisitely designed Browning pistol and started playing with it. He would show off every few steps and directly pin it on his lower back, just like in the TV, he could reach it with his hand and touch it every two steps.
The Browning in his hand exudes charming brilliance under the light. Its pure black color, heavy feeling, and comfortable feel make Meng Yun love it.
What man doesn’t love guns?!
In the past, after receiving his salary, he would go to the shooting club to have fun. Meng Yun’s shooting skills are quite good.
Maybe not as good as a soldier, but much better than ordinary people.
Now he was eager to find a place to shoot a few shots, but unfortunately he had limited bullets, so the gun could only be used as a collection.
Before he knew it, 8 o’clock had passed and the entrance had returned to normal. Meng Yun quickly hid his pistol, changed his clothes and rushed out.
Time is running out, so he has to go to Tokyo’s underground black market. The gun left by Zhou Weiguo gives Meng Yun a lot of inspiration. At present, when his skills are not so good, guns are the best self-defense weapons.
I go out and hail a taxi. Now that I have money, I don’t care about that.
Not far away, Yukinoshita Yukino came back from running and watched Meng Yun get into the car and leave. It seemed very urgent, which made the girl frown again.
It was not until the afternoon that Meng Yun dragged his tired body back home. His face looked a little ugly. He went out for a walk and the balance on his card was reduced by 3 zeros. Such ups and downs were really uncomfortable.
Japanese yen really can’t be used as money. It looks like there’s a lot of it, but it’s spent so quickly!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 5: The Quest Begins (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
It was already dark, and Meng Yun, who was already exhausted to the extreme, forced himself to stay awake and wait for the goods to arrive.
It was not until the early morning, when Meng Yun could no longer hold on, that the doorbell finally rang.
When he rushed out, he saw no one at the door except three large boxes, but Meng Yun knew that there must be someone watching from a distance.
In the room, several boxes have been opened, and what catches the eye is the handsome AWP high-precision sniper rifle. Meng Yun chose this rifle only for its high precision. Even people who have never touched a gun can achieve a 100% hit rate within 1,200 meters using this sniper rifle.
The second box contained two MP5 submachine guns, two Type 64 pistols, as well as some grenades and bullets.
The third box contained two sets of combat uniforms, bulletproof vests and bulletproof helmets, as well as a military dagger.
These things alone cost Meng Yun nearly 300 million yen, for which he had to give up buying his beloved silver Desert Eagle.
After checking the equipment and making sure there were no omissions, he mustered up his energy and moved the boxes into the basement.
Meng Yun, who had not slept for more than 30 hours, fell into a sweet dream the moment he returned to the bedroom.
The next day, just after dawn, Meng Yun woke up from his sleep, quickly got up and rushed into the study.
The ancient book that was originally placed on the desk has flown into the air and the pages have automatically turned.
[Commission: Please go to the Snow Leopard World to rescue Xiao Ya and wait for Zhou Weiguo to arrive. Time limit: three hours.]【Commission completed, Zhou Weiguo’s lifelong learning was obtained.】
Prep time: 20 minutes.
“Bang~!”
“Boom~!”
“Da da da da~!”
“Pah! Pah!”
There were sounds of gunfire in the city, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. As soon as Meng Yun appeared, he was almost suffocated by the smell.
“Help! Don’t come over here, wuwuwu~, don’t touch me…”
“Yoshi~, it’s Miss Hua’s job, hahaha~.”
“Pah~!”
The gunshots were getting closer and closer, accompanied by the unbridled laughter of the Japs and the desperate cries of the women.
Meng Yun suddenly felt dizzy. Smelling the smell of gunpowder in the air, his chest heaved violently.
So this is war!
It was completely different from all imaginations. There were no words to describe it except tragic and angry. When the desperate cries reached his ears, Meng Yun’s eyes instantly became bloodshot.
Holding up the AWP, Meng Yun clearly saw the Japanese soldier abusing the woman through the sight. The woman’s desperate expression seemed to be right in front of him.
“brute!”
He almost broke his steel teeth, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, his heart seemed to explode, and the blood in his body began to beat.
The trigger was pulled slowly, and the Japanese’s head exploded instantly. Then the sound of a bullet shell ejected was heard, but Meng Yun did not stop.
“Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!”
He quickly pulled the bolt and fired four shots in a row, completely killing a five-man squad of Japanese soldiers. Looking at the Japanese soldiers’ exploded heads, Meng Yun’s Adam’s apple began to roll up and down and his stomach began to churn.
“Ugh~!”
Jinling No. 4 Girls’ Middle School. Meng Yun, looking somewhat pale, ran in quickly. Outside, the situation was in chaos, with gunshots and desperate cries everywhere. He didn’t dare to look, let alone care.
The Japanese’s shouting was getting closer and closer, so Meng Yun had to hurry to find the teacher’s office.
Across the corridor, six or seven female teachers walked out of the classroom with panicked expressions.
Meng Yun hurried over and said, “Teachers, please stay. I’m Meng Yun, and I’ve been asked by Zhou Weiguo, the commander of the First Reserve Regiment of the Nationalist Army, to protect Teacher Xiao Ya. May I ask who Xiao Ya is?”
When the female teachers heard that they were the national army, their panicked expressions immediately calmed down a lot.
At the end of the female teacher’s words, a woman in a black and gray plaid cheongsam said in surprise: “I’m Xiao Ya. Is Wei Guo okay? Where is he?”
The woman in front of him had a beautiful face, a dignified figure, and a red cross symbol on her arm. Her image was exactly the same as Meng Yun remembered.
For the love in her heart, this girl resolutely left home to look for Zhou Weiguo. When Jinling fell, she decided to stay in school and wait for Zhou Weiguo to find her. In the end, she ended up committing suicide in front of her lover.
What a pity!
Is this girl stupid? Very stupid! But this very stupidity is also her most lovable feature, and it is also what moved Meng Yun the most.
Meng Yun said firmly, “Please rest assured, Captain Zhou is fine. He is leading his troops here now. Teacher Xiao Ya, please be patient and wait.”
As he spoke, Meng Yun heard a noise coming from not far away. He raised his AWP, aimed, and pulled the trigger.
The sergeant leading the group at the school gate died instantly, his head exploded into pieces.
The female teachers suddenly became panicked.
“All of you retreat to the classroom. Leave this to me. As long as I’m alive, I’ll definitely protect you.”
“Bang! Bang!”
As he spoke, his hands moved quickly, and the sniper rifle continuously spewed out angry fire snakes.
Fortunately, the terrain here is good. Meng Yun can see both sides through the window, and the tables and chairs piled up in the aisle are a rare cover.
“Pah! Biu! Clang clang!”
After all, they were well-trained Japanese soldiers. After the initial panic, they were able to organize a counterattack immediately. The window where Meng Yun was was hit by bullets and the glass shattered all over the floor.
“Sa Di Di!~Dead, dead!”
The sergeant died, and the squad leader took over command. The Japanese began to charge in groups of two.
Meng Yun had no choice but to change his position and continue sniping from other directions, striving to destroy the Japanese devils to the greatest extent and avoid close combat.
A double shot rang out, and two heads exploded. Another shot, and the guy with half of his calf exposed was missing a leg from then on.
Seeing that the attack was not going well, the Japanese immediately divided their troops and launched an attack from two sides, and Meng Yun’s pressure suddenly increased greatly.
He gradually got into the state, into a calm state. The Japanese soldiers’ exploding heads were like smashed watermelons, which no longer allowed him to have any thoughts. He even started singing.
We are all sharpshooters~, every bullet kills an enemy~!
We are all flying soldiers~!
Even if the mountains are high and the waters are deep~!
The number of Japanese soldiers decreased rapidly, but some still rushed into the corridor. Meng Yun was tense. After finding that there was no enemy at the school gate, he immediately prepared his MP5 and quietly hid behind the table.
“Hayaku.”
PS: A new book has been uploaded, and I hope you will support it. There are already 200,000 manuscripts in this book, and you can enjoy it.
Chapter 6: The Fierce Battle Ends (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Meng Yun’s ears moved slightly, and he looked through the crack of the table. Sure enough, he saw four or five Japanese soldiers approaching quietly with guns in hand, and the flag bearer behind them kept urging them.
How could Meng Yun let go of such a good opportunity? He decisively pulled out the ring of the high-explosive grenade produced in the Free Country.
After counting two seconds in his mind, he threw it away.
“Bang, bang, bang~~!”
The strong shock wave from the explosion shattered all the glass in the corridor. Meng Yun endured the pain of tinnitus and saw the corridor full of broken limbs and arms, and the pungent smell of blood hit his face.
The enemy situation on the right has subsided temporarily, but figures are flashing in the aisle on the left, and the most dangerous moment has arrived.
The sniper rifle was no longer of much use, so Meng Yun prepared the MP5 magazine and waited for the enemy to show up.
“Snap! Snap!”
The Japanese soldiers started firing randomly through the window to attract Meng Yun’s attention. In the corridor, several Japanese soldiers quietly appeared.
“Boom boom boom boom boom~!”
The unique sound of the MP5’s gun rang out, and the three Japanese soldiers were shot into pieces before they could react, and died here in an instant.
“Pah pah pah!”
The sound of Type 38 rifles behind became more frequent, obviously a sign of desperation.
Meng Yun put away his MP5 and used his sniper rifle to look through the window for any traces of the Japanese soldiers.
“Bang!”
Suddenly, a strong force hit Meng Yun from behind, causing him to stagger. A burning pain came from his back, and he suddenly felt difficulty breathing, as if he had a stitch in the side.
He endured the pain, pulled out the 64 pistol from his leg, and fired several shots according to his feeling.
The disabled Japanese soldier who attacked him in the aisle on the right was beaten in the face. Uneasy, Meng Yun fired a few more shots at the guys whose bodies were relatively intact until the magazine was empty.
After being shot, Meng Yun no longer showed up. The swelling feeling in his heart disappeared with the wind, but he was also filled with fear.
If the shot just now was not aimed at his back, but directly at his head, he would have died in a very ugly way. Fortunately, he had something padding under his bulletproof vest.
It’s chilling to think about it.
Meng Yun didn’t believe that his helmet could withstand the close-range penetration of the Type 38 rifle.
He quietly changed his position and slowly extended the sniper rifle out of the window.
The fierce battle lasted for an hour, and Meng Yun had no idea how many Japanese soldiers had died tragically at the hands of his gun.
20? 30? Or even more!
There are few gunshots in the left aisle, and there are only a few enemies left. Just hide in the distance and snipe.
As long as Zhou Weiguo arrives, this commission will be completed.
The waiting time was very difficult to endure, especially in a place where a battle could break out at any time. Meng Yun felt that his physical strength was almost exhausted.
An hour of high-intensity fighting was already an extraordinary performance for a guy like him who lacked exercise and lived a life of luxury.
“Whoosh!~”
Just when Meng Yun was taking a break from his busy schedule, a voice came from far away.
“Boom!~”
A violent explosion sounded from outside the corridor wall, and Meng Yun was knocked to the ground. The vibration caused by the close-range explosion made his internal organs seem to be turned upside down.
“You damned little Japs! Do I need to be bombarded with artillery just because I’m alone?”
Angry, AWP aimed directly towards the school gate!
Sure enough, a bad guy was waving a command knife, and a dozen Japanese soldiers had already walked into the school gate. Two mortar teams were adjusting their positions on the street.
To catch a thief, you must first catch the leader. Meng Yun shot the Japanese commander in the head with a single shot.
A distance of just 200 meters is like nothing to AWP.
Just as he was about to snipe the artillery position, a sound like frying beans suddenly occurred.
Through the scope, Meng Yun clearly saw Zhou Weiguo leading his troops to annihilate the enemy and quickly rush into the school.
The commission was about to be completed, so he didn’t dare to relax at all and continued to move his position.
Just now, a dozen Japanese soldiers sneaked up.
We had just retreated to the last line of defense when the gunfire in the corridor on the right suddenly became intense. After just a few minutes, it quieted down.
Meng Yun immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Japanese devils here had been eliminated.
Suddenly, there was a noise in my ears. It turned out that when Zhou Weiguo and his men were engaged in a fierce firefight, the only two remaining Japanese soldiers on the left actually sneaked over.
Fortunately, Meng Yun was curled up behind the table and realized that something was wrong. His MP5 immediately spewed out fire snakes.
After the gunfire stopped, Meng Yun changed his position again just in case.
“Is this Boss Meng? I’m Zhou Weiguo.”
Meng Yun’s brows immediately lit up when he heard the voice, and he said loudly: “Brother Weiguo, Meng Yun is here!”
Steady footsteps were heard, and Zhou Weiguo, covered in smoke, appeared with dozens of resolute-looking national army soldiers.
Meng Yun immediately went to greet them with a smile, “Haha, I finally saw you. Xiao Ya and the other teachers are safe and sound, right in that classroom.”
When Zhou Weiguo appeared, Meng Yun suddenly felt like he had survived a disaster. The battlefield was indeed not a place for people like him. The battle of just over an hour had caused him tremendous psychological pressure.
Hearing that Xiao Ya was safe and sound, Zhou Weiguo glanced at the corpses of the Japanese soldiers around him. He could imagine how fierce the battle had been here, and at the same time he was very grateful that he had made the commission. He really couldn’t imagine how Xiao Ya would be treated.
“Defend the country!”
A surprised voice sounded from behind the crowd, and Xiao Ya excitedly threw herself into Zhou Weiguo’s arms, not caring about the eyes of outsiders at all.
“Xiaoya!”
Cold dog food was randomly splattered on everyone’s faces, and the sour smell of love floated in the air.
Originally, Meng Yun wanted to say something, but this situation was really inappropriate. Zhou Weiguo still had his own way to go, and what was about to happen in this world made him feel depressed, so he just wanted to leave early.
Out of sight, out of mind…
Feeling that many people’s eyes were on him, or rather on the guns, Meng Yun smiled and nodded to the soldiers, then turned and walked into the classroom next door.
Zhou Weiguo thought of something and looked up. Meng Yun had left without him knowing when. He could only hide his gratitude in his heart and quickly asked everyone to leave.
Xu Hu asked quietly, “Captain, who was that guy just now? He took out over fifty Japanese soldiers by himself. That’s incredible. Captain, what kind of gun did he use?”
PS: Although this book is an infinite flow cool novel, the protagonist will not become invincible overnight, but will gradually become stronger! In addition, there are enough manuscripts in this book, please feel free to read it!
Finally, I ask for flowers and evaluation votes! I didn’t intend to ask for these, but after a whole day of posting books, there are still 0 flowers, which is a bit embarrassing!
Chapter 7: Careless and Seriously Injured (Flowers, Evaluation Votes!) (Old Version)
Zhou Weiguo held Xiao Ya’s hand, looked at the gray sky and said, “A friend, a very important friend.”
“Ouch! It hurts so much, Daddy!”
In the mansion, Meng Yun’s screams like ghosts and wolves howled spread throughout the yard.
After he put the weapon back in the basement, he began to check the wound on his back. The wound on his back was swollen where he was shot, and the purple color was very scary.
There was also noticeable swelling in the shoulder, but it was negligible compared to the injury to the back.
“Hiss! Ha! Hiss!” It hurt so much when he was touched lightly that he had to change his clothes carefully and go to the study to collect the reward for the first task of the Yorozuya Shop.
As he opened the ancient book, a white light sank into his mind, and countless pieces of knowledge suddenly flashed through his mind, imprinted in the depths of his soul.
A few minutes later, Meng Yun covered his swollen head, groaned, and collapsed in the chair.
In just a few short minutes, he seemed to have transformed into Zhou Weiguo and relived the time when Zhou Weiguo was studying. Fortunately, it was all knowledge, and there was no messy memory.
“It’s a shame I can’t travel through time at will. I can only cross worlds after recording the coordinates. It’s a bit frustrating.”
The ancient book flew up again, and a line of text suddenly appeared.
[The first commission of the Yorozuya has been successfully completed, and the Dimension Training Room has officially opened.]【Challenge the built-in dummy and win to get rich rewards. 】
The bookshelf opened to both sides like the mechanism on TV, and a light door appeared in the middle. Meng Yun shook his head and walked in.
Inside the light gate is an aisle, and on both sides of the aisle are rooms with various signatures, such as Taekwondo in the first room, Aikido in the second room, and further back there are Xingyiquan, Hung Gar, Kendo, and so on. At a glance, there are more than a hundred rooms.
After walking a few steps, he noticed that there was a Wing Chun training room on the left, a Baguazhang training room on the right, and Bajiquan and Taijiquan training rooms facing each other in front.
Out of pride as a disciple of the Meng family’s Bajiquan, Meng Yun stretched out his hand, pushed open the door of the Bajiquan training room and walked in.
The room was very large, at least four or five hundred square meters. In the middle stood a man, a mannequin without any facial features. Only on his clothes were written the words “Primary Level – Ming Jin”.
Simple and direct, no brain required!
Just as he was about to observe the dummy’s situation, he saw it perform a sparring gesture towards him. Meng Yun immediately felt something was wrong, but before he knew it, the dummy had already rushed towards him. Terrified, his body couldn’t keep up with the speed of his eyes, and he had no time to react, so he could only move half a step.
“boom!”
There was a loud explosion like thunder under his feet, and only the sound of bones breaking was heard. Meng Yun had become a kite with a broken string and flew backwards in an instant.
Drops of blood dripped from the air, drawing a straight line on the ground.
“Bang!”
His back hit the wall, and the strong recoil force made him vomit three liters of blood, and then he fainted gloriously.
“Beep! Beep!”
Hearing a familiar voice and breathing in the unpleasant smell of medicine, Meng Yun felt a little relieved.
He felt like his whole body was falling apart, especially his chest and back, which hurt so much. Memories replayed in his mind, and Meng Yun remembered that he was almost killed by a head-on elbow from the dummy in the training room.
If he hadn’t moved a little bit, he would have been frozen to death in the morgue. His ashes might have been scattered by now.
Meng Yun couldn’t help but wonder, could elementary Bajiquan really be that powerful? Wasn’t his original training actually fake? And that Ming Jin (clear energy)? Could it be that there were also An Jin (dark energy) and Hua Jin (transformation energy) behind it?
When I thought about the hundreds of training rooms filled with such strong guys, my head started to ache.
I felt my body was so tight that I was afraid I had been wrapped up like a mummy. I slowly opened my eyes and saw the thick bandages.
Glancing around the ward, I saw a figure sitting quietly by the window. The appearance of this figure made the entire ward much brighter.
The girl is reading in the setting sun.
The scene before her eyes was as beautiful as a painting, giving people the illusion that even if the end of the world came, the girl would stay there and read calmly.
Meng Yun couldn’t help but stare in a trance. He liked this peaceful feeling, as if his body and mind had been healed.
The girl sensitively noticed the gaze, put the bookmark into the library book in her hand, and turned her head slightly.
“You’re awake? You’ve been in a coma for four days.” Yukinoshita Yukino’s eyes seemed to flicker. Meng Yun felt extremely heavy in his heart. He saw joy in the girl’s eyes?
“It’s been four days already?! Thank you so much this time. I won’t pursue the matter of you climbing over my wall.” Meng Yun said softly.
Yukinoshita Yukino was not as panicked as an ordinary girl, her expression seemed to never change.
“You had multiple internal bleedings, a noticeable crack in your sternum, and four broken ribs.” The girl said calmly, “You almost died.”
Meng Yun looked at the ceiling and said calmly, “Yeah! I almost died.”
Yukinoshita Yukino slowly frowned. What was wrong with this person? He was almost dead, yet he was still so calm. She actually heard the carefree attitude of someone who had seen through life and death.
“Don’t worry about me. Even though I look like I’m dying, I’m not going to die. Yukinoshita-san is so gentle!”
Through the girl’s eyes, Meng Yun felt a stronger sense of heaviness, but he really couldn’t say anything harsh. The sensibility of Chinese men was fully displayed by Meng Yun.
Yukinoshita Yukino had a stern face, as if someone owed her money.
“Mr. Meng, the first time I met you, you were hit by a car, and just a week later you made yourself half-crippled. This behavior is really unreasonable. Are you a masochist?”
A black line appeared on Meng Yun’s forehead. It was this woman who caused him to be hospitalized last time. As for this time, it was just because he was too curious. He almost became a cat killed by curiosity.
“Yukinoshita-san, you can actually speak directly in Japanese. Don’t be too considerate of me, otherwise I will think too much.”
Yukinoshita Yukino said calmly, “I didn’t expect Meng-san to be so narcissistic. I was just practicing grammar. I’m really sorry for letting you misunderstand me. But it’s normal for a beautiful girl like me to be liked by others. Meng-san, please don’t blame yourself too much.”
Damn, this woman’s personality is so bad, she can’t even tell the difference between good and bad words? Or maybe she said that on purpose. Meng Yun felt that if he continued talking, he would be furious. He didn’t get beaten to death, but in the end, he was pissed to death by this woman.
PS: I will update three chapters first, and then update two chapters after I wake up in the afternoon! I shamelessly ask for flowers~!
Chapter 8: Retraining the Divine Fist (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Based on the principle of out of sight, out of mind, Meng Yun closed his eyes and went to sleep.
But unexpectedly, I actually fell asleep.
When I woke up again, it was pitch black outside. There was no sound except the beeping of the instrument next to me.
Glancing around the empty ward, Meng Yun couldn’t help but smile bitterly as he saw no sign of the girl.
“What are you thinking? It’s already very good that they can take care of me while I’m unconscious. Meng Yun, Meng Yun, please don’t drag ordinary people into a world that doesn’t belong to them.”
Meng Yun secretly warned himself, then endured the severe pain in his chest, struggled to change back into his usual clothes, and quietly left the hospital.
It was another sunny day. After school, Yukinoshita Yukino left the school directly and headed towards Chiba Hospital.
But when she pushed open the door of the ward with the gifts, Meng Yun, who was supposed to be lying half-dead on the hospital bed, disappeared.
This result made the already cold-faced girl even colder, like a mobile central air conditioner that strangers would avoid.
An hour later, the girl stood in front of the gate of the Meng family compound with confusion in her eyes. The gate that was usually locked was open today. Thinking that the person inside might try to commit suicide again, she walked in decisively.
At this time, Meng Yun was lying in a large bathtub, as if he was asleep. The bathtub was full of a mysterious emerald green liquid. Ancient books were floating in the air, sprinkling some white light spots from time to time.
Yukinoshita Yukino walked into the living room. It was still so strange. Who would have ten tables in their living room? This wasn’t a restaurant.
In the center of the living room, where she found Meng Yun, there was still traces of blackened, dried blood.
The girl looked around but didn’t see the target person, so she walked upstairs.
When she opened the study door, the girl saw books neatly arranged on the bookshelf. These books were all world classics, but most of them were from China. Moreover, the study was clean and there was no mess at all.
Yukinoshita Yukino seemed to be smiling, with shallow dimples and half a small canine tooth.
She left the study and searched each room one by one. What annoyed her was that there were too many rooms.
She went into Meng Yun’s bedroom, but still couldn’t find him. She searched the bathroom, the guest room, and everywhere she could see, but couldn’t find Meng Yun.
Yukinoshita Yukino saw the bamboo forest in the backyard through the window. She wondered if Meng Yun would go to the backyard?
Finally, the girl gave up searching in the backyard and simply cleaned up the bloodstains that Meng Yun left in the living room. Although no one came to this house, it would not be good to keep it there forever.
Just consider it as compensation for the car crash!
The next day, Meng Yun rubbed his eyes and walked into the living room.
His body miraculously recovered a lot, which made Meng Yun feel again that there was something in his clan. The medicinal bath that he originally thought was bullshit actually had such an effect.
Looking at the rice balls on the table, Meng Yun finished eating calmly. Although the rice balls were cold, a rare knowing smile appeared on his face.
In the courtyard, Meng Yun had the blue sky above his head, a clear spring under his feet, and a baby in his arms. At the same time, he pressed his tongue against the roof of his mouth and made humming and hawing sounds when he attacked, mobilizing the strength of his whole body and making his whole body coordinated.
It moves like a stretched bow and explodes like thunder.
Li hits the elbow, the elbow hits the mountain, the iron mountain leans!
Lift and hit from left and right, pierce the hammer with secret palms!
Pick up the top elbow and climb the mountain like a tiger!
Holding the block, supporting the window, rotating palm, and big silk-wrapped hammer!
Two elbows and two knees, you can roam freely in all directions!
“Is this…ancient Chinese martial arts?”
On the fifteenth floor of a skyscraper, a telescope appeared in front of the spacious floor-to-ceiling window.
The owner of the telescope was watching Meng Yun’s situation in the yard at this time.
“This kind of boxing technique uses all of its moves for attacking, which must put a lot of pressure on the body. How does he do this with his severely injured body?”
Yukinoshita Yukino frowned. She saw Meng Yun walking steadily and without any hesitation. If she had not personally sent Meng Yun to the hospital, she would have suspected that she had seen it wrong.
But injuries like that couldn’t be faked. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to heal a broken bone. Not to mention that Meng Yun was already on the verge of death, and his body didn’t look strong, but rather frail.
This behavior is too exaggerated and has completely thrown away common sense.
A normal person would have been disabled with such an injury long ago, and even if they could recover, it would definitely take at least a year or two.
The girl who has been practicing Aikido for many years knows its seriousness, but what is going on below?
Yukinoshita Yukino immediately wanted to go downstairs to find out what was going on, but after taking two steps she stopped, and an expression of embarrassment appeared on her delicate face.
The girl didn’t know what position to take to go forward and investigate. Although she had the idea, she retreated after taking a few deep breaths.
Yukinoshita Yukino looked down through the telescope and once again positioned Meng Yun in her mind. After weighing the pros and cons, she positioned Meng Yun as a classmate with an awkward personality, extremely withdrawn, and in need of appropriate help.
She was waiting, waiting for Meng Yun to have health problems, so that she could take action with a legitimate reason.
Time passed minute by minute, and before he knew it, it was noon. Meng Yun calmed down and finished his practice.
A morning of practice made him completely immersed in the mysteries of Bajiquan. This was the first time in his two lives that he was so dedicated to practicing martial arts.
It was not until now that he began to understand the profoundness of this martial art.
Keep eight intentions in mind, possess eight forms externally, and release strength in eight directions. Use intention to lead qi, and use qi to promote strength.
Push, collide, pull, hit, get hit, shoulder, squeeze, lean, don’t fight back, respond to every move, life and death are just a matter of an inch.
Meng Yun already thought highly of this boxing style, and it was no longer the original turtle fist.
“Damn it! I’ve embarrassed myself and ended up in another world. I hope the Grandmaster won’t blame me!”
Thinking of the dummy in the training room, Meng Yun felt like a thousand horses were galloping through his heart. After all, he was a true disciple of Meng’s Bajiquan, but he was almost killed by a head-on elbow. What could be more embarrassing than this?
The result of thinking this way was that Meng Yun ate lunch in a hurry and started practicing hard again.
It is said that one should train hard in the coldest days of summer and the hottest days of winter, and no one can stop Meng Yun’s persistence in martial arts.
People live on a breath, and if this breath is not released, Meng Yun’s thoughts will not be able to flow. If his thoughts are not flowing, he will not be able to eat or sleep well, and he will not even have the energy to pick up girls.
PS: I’m asking for flowers, rewards, and maybe monthly tickets! I have enough manuscripts in this book, so adding more chapters is not a problem! Friends who like this book, please support it! Grip~!
Chapter 9: Back to School (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
To the girl upstairs, this situation was pure self-abuse. At this moment, Yukinoshita Yukino had already determined that the possessed boy downstairs had very serious self-abuse behavior.
That night, the girl once again saw the bright lights in the courtyard below.
After a night passed, Meng Yun started practicing with a dark face. He persevered all night with great anticipation, but he didn’t expect that no customers came. This feeling was simply frustrating.
All the resentment burst out, and he actually mastered the tricks of the six major openings in a very short period of time. The strength in his body could be adjusted freely, his moves became more and more rounded, and his steps were smooth and flowing.
Just when Meng Yun was obsessed with boxing, half a month passed in a flash.
That day, Meng Yun stared at the computer with his eyes, his ten fingers constantly tapping the keyboard. His hands were so fast that afterimages were left.
Being single for over twenty years is not a false reputation!
The main reason was that he was addicted to practicing boxing, which led to the approaching deadline. In order to prevent the publication of the new book from being aborted, he immediately turned into a hard worker.
At this moment, Meng Yun was all liver.
“Steamed buns, four for one dollar! Steamed buns, four for one dollar!”
The long-lost cell phone ring interrupted Meng Yun’s overworked behavior.
“Moximoxi, I’m Meng Yun.”
The phone was silent for a few seconds, just when Meng Yun thought the harassing call was about to hang up.
“Double your dick, I’m Hiratsuka Shizuka, Meng Yun classmate, right?”
“Search, I’m Meng Yun, who are you?”
When he heard the name, Meng Yun knew who the other person was and why he was able to find his phone number.
Receiving this call means trouble is coming.
“I’m a Chinese language teacher at Sobu High School. Tomorrow we’ll have one of the exams for this semester. I hope Meng Yun won’t be late.”
Meng Yun looked up and glanced at the calendar. It was already May without him realizing it. Time passed so quickly, didn’t it?
There was no sense of reality at all. If he hadn’t seen the uniform and schoolbag every day, he would have forgotten that he was a student again.
Well, now that the school has called to invite him, Meng Yun is not someone who doesn’t know what’s good for him. After putting it off for a month, it’s time to go to the school and take a look.
“Hello, Mr. Hiratsuka. I will take the exam on time tomorrow.”
“Okay, the teacher will be waiting for you at school tomorrow.”
After hanging up the phone, Meng Yun looked at the caller’s phone number, thought for a while, and recorded it in the contacts.
The main reason is that this teacher is quite difficult, and his behavior is very different from many teachers in China. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, it is better to write it down.
The manuscripts were almost saved, and Meng Yun took out the textbook for the first time in a long time to review it properly. Although the courses in Neon High School were not difficult, he didn’t want to be outdone by a group of misfits.
The next day, Meng Yun stood at the gate of Zongbu High School and walked in resolutely, ignoring the whispers of the students around him.
That figure is full of tragedy, the wind is whistling and the Yishui River is cold!
“I haven’t seen that classmate before, a transfer student?”
“Could it be the senior?”
“It can’t be a senior, it must be a junior.”
“Wow, so handsome!”
“He’s good-looking! I want to know all his information before lunch break, right now! Right now!”
“Yes! Big sister.”
In Class J, Grade 2, under the surprised gaze of his classmates, Meng Yun walked to Table 39 and sat down, closing his eyes to rest, with no intention of paying any attention to his classmates.
“Who is that?”
“have no idea.”
“I heard there was an accident at the beginning of the school year.”
“Looks pretty cool.”
“I’m a transfer student from China.”
“Is this true? They are indeed different from Japanese people.”
Gossip knows no borders, and I could hear the whispers of my classmates.
“Good morning, Meng!”
A familiar voice sounded, Meng Yun looked up and saw Yukinoshita Yukino standing in front of him, her waist-length hair making her extremely beautiful.
In the words of Japanese people, this girl is super cute.
“Good morning, Yukinoshita-san!”
…taking the exam.
Meng Yun yawned as he packed up his pencils, his eyes scanning over his classmates, observing everyone in the class.
I have to say that the international class is really more female than male. There are not many males, but the girls in the class are of very high quality. I guess all the pretty girls in Chiba City are here.
The exam is over.
With such a test paper, he dared to pat Kangzi on the shoulder and say that any eighth-grade student in China could get good grades.
I don’t know what Japanese students learn in junior high school. Is it addition, subtraction, multiplication and division?
Things like this made Meng Yun feel that it was a waste of time. He was still busy saving the world!
Should I drop out of school?
“Meng, thank you for your hard work!”
“Uh, nothing. It’s Yukinoshita-san.”
Conversations that are of little value often occur between the two of them.
Seeing Yukinoshita Yukino stand up, Meng Yun guessed that the girl was going to stay at home in her service club.
Of course Meng Yun hurried home. It had to be said that Neon College had a lot of holidays. A small midterm exam actually gave him three days of vacation, plus the weekend, it was a five-day holiday in a row.
It’s so cool!
Although Meng Yun didn’t say it, he really liked this style of taking a day off at the slightest disagreement.
Slipped away, slipped away.
As soon as Meng Yun left, Shizuka Hiratsuka rushed into the classroom, but she was still a step too slow. Looking at the empty seats, the beautiful teacher was so angry that she was furious.
Not afraid of what others say, as far as school is concerned, Meng Yun has never met anyone who can leave school earlier than him.
I have studied hard for more than ten years, hoping to fail but to no avail.
It’s lonely at the top!
After returning home, Meng Yun changed into his winning suit. More than half a month of hard training was going to bear fruit today.
Standing at the door of the dimensional training room, recalling the experience of being defeated by one move last time, Meng Yun spat twice on his palms, gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and walked in resolutely.
Facing the Ming Jin period primary dummy again, although he was well prepared, Meng Yun’s heart still started beating wildly.
“Come on! I won’t tear you apart today, Laozi…”
The dummy didn’t give him any time to waste words and charged straight forward with a typical Iron Mountain Lean stance.
Meng Yun’s training for half a month was not in vain. He practiced boxing during the day and even slept in horse stance at night.
Seeing this, the six great men took action, gathered all their strength, and attacked with the Iron Mountain Lean.
But he underestimated the dummy. With just one move, he was pushed back and his shoulder seemed to be broken.
PS: I am shamelessly asking for flowers. If you have any characters or worlds you want to see appear, please leave a comment in the book review~!
Chapter 10: New Customer Arrives (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
Seeing the dummy approaching, Meng Yun struggled to stop his body, without moving his feet, without bending, bending or squatting, and staring at the dummy’s movements.
The key points of Baji fighting style popped up in his mind: If he doesn’t move, I won’t move either. If he doesn’t move, I will lure him into making a move, then use the method of collapse and wrap to force open his opponent’s attack, burst out at close range, three hits in a row, one move with three uses, three methods, three forces, and succeed in one fell swoop.
Since the other party is close, it is exactly what Meng Yun wants.
But things did not develop as Meng Yun expected. When the fake man bullied him, Meng Yun immediately put into practice what he had learned and punched from his heart.
But each of his moves was interrupted by the dummy, and he was attacked continuously. The dummy used the Baji small frame as the basis and the small entanglement as the moves, sticking to Meng Yun’s body and hitting him with punches and elbows one after another.
Meng Yun was suddenly struck by lightning and vomited blood like crazy.
“bump!”
Blood-stained robes, unsuccessful in origin!
The seriously injured Meng Yun was thrown out of the training room again and fell on the living room floor.
“Steamed buns, four for one dollar! Steamed buns, four for one dollar!…”
In the study, the cell phone suddenly rang and an unfamiliar number appeared on the screen.
In the skyscraper, Yukinoshita Yukino stood next to the telescope and silently closed her phone.
She looked at the yard through the telescope, wondering what she was thinking.
Suddenly, she thought of a terrible possibility and rushed out of the room.
Hmm…it was still the familiar ceiling, the familiar smell, and even the “beeping” sound that had remained unchanged for many years was extremely pleasant to Meng Yun’s ears.
My body was wrapped like a mummy again, and my internal organs felt like they were being pricked by needles.
“Ahem~!”
A trace of blood slid from the corner of his mouth. Meng Yun stared at the ceiling and smiled bitterly. In the end, he still underestimated the martial arts, which could kill at any time.
A person who has been slacking off for more than ten years and working hard for ten days wants to defeat a master in a martial arts training room who has rich fighting experience. Are you sure you are not kidding?
Meng Yun is not an elementary school student. He realized his mistake last time, but he still didn’t remember it. This time he paid the price for it and learned his lesson.
“Crack!”
The door of the ward was pushed open, and a graceful figure walked in with a cold air all over her body.
Their eyes met, and an indescribable atmosphere rose in the ward.
“You died again.”
“Ahem! Isn’t this alive again?”
Looking at the blood flowing from the corner of Meng Yun’s mouth, Yukinoshita Yukino’s eyes flashed, and the towel in her hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.
Meng Yun’s mind was full of thoughts. Thinking of the girl’s two life-saving graces, he whispered, “Xue Nai, help me wipe it.”
The girl’s eyes flickered, and she seemed to have a thousand words to say, but she couldn’t utter them. She gently wiped away the bright red blood.
“Why did you do that?”
“Yes! Why?” Meng Yun murmured. He looked into the girl’s eyes and said, “The rich should give to the poor with compassion, and the strong should give to the weak with respect. We should lend a hand to those in need. This is what I want to do and what I have been doing.”
Yukinoshita Yukino didn’t expect Meng Yun to say such a thing, but even if he was a kind person, why would he hurt herself like that again and again?
Moreover, she would never agree with the kindness of hurting oneself to help others.
The change in the girl’s eyes was obvious, and Meng Yun was no wooden man.
“Yukino, I won’t hurt myself just to help others, but I want to become stronger. Only the strong can help others without hurting themselves.”
“Do you have the power?” the girl asked softly, and seemed to be asking herself.
It was getting dark, and the two of them were silent. Yukinoshita Yukino asked, “Are you going to sneak out of the hospital again?”
“Ahem! How could this happen?!”
Seeing the girl’s suspicious eyes, Meng Yun said: “While you are still here, I want to be discharged from the hospital in an upright manner. You don’t know how hard it was for me to go home alone after being seriously injured last time.”
The girl seemed to imagine the scene at that time, and a smile appeared in her eyes.
With someone’s help, things were indeed much easier. Not long after, Meng Yun returned home.
Instructing the girl to take out medicinal herbs from the storage room, Meng Yun was about to start the medicinal bath again.
After seeing the big bag of medicinal herbs, Yukinoshita Yukino finally solved the mystery. This was the legendary secret recipe that only the ancient martial arts families of the Celestial Empire could master.
No wonder Meng Yun recovered so quickly.
“I’m leaving first!”
Yukinoshita Yukino tactfully suggested leaving, and Meng Yun thought about it and threw the key over.
“Yukino, take this key. It’ll save you from climbing over the wall next time and getting seen. Also, we all live in our own imaginary world, and I don’t think there’s anything wrong with that.”
It’s Saturday izakaya opening time again.
The time is now 11:45 pm, and Meng Yun is working hard to save his manuscripts while waiting for guests.
His light novel “The High School Student Holding a Shield is the Real Hero” has begun to be published.
In order to avoid being urged to submit manuscripts in the future, Meng Yun had no choice but to save as many manuscripts as possible.
As for the training room, he didn’t want to go in again in the near future having suffered two serious losses.
There is no such thing as a third time. Never go there again unless you are absolutely sure. If you go in again, it will be time to dismantle the dummy.
“Shopkeeper, bring me all the good wine in the store.”
The man was wearing a very ordinary black suit, had messy short white hair, an unremarkable appearance, and two dimples on his cheeks.
The first person to enter the store today is none other than the legendary chivalrous Shen Jianxin!
“Shenxuzi, you have such a bad breath. Have you eaten any celery recently?”
The man’s face was full of praise, and it seemed as if a big drop of sweat hung on the back of his head. He pouted and stared.
“Boss, this joke isn’t funny at all. Besides, I gave up on being the seventh son of Chunyang a long time ago.”
Meng Yun put down his computer, walked forward and said, “Welcome to our restaurant, Mr. Shen. Please take a look at the menu first!”
Shen Jianxin picked up the menu and the more he looked at it, the more sweat he felt on his forehead.
“Boss, are you sure this isn’t a scam? I’ve even tried 30-year-old daughter’s red wine. Don’t lie to me!”
“The prices aren’t set by me, but by the store based on the spending power of different customers. For example, a bottle of Erguotou might cost you 200 taels, but someone else might pay 2,000 taels.”
PS: I am shamelessly asking for flowers, and I am also looking for characters and related worlds. See you in the book review section~!
Chapter 11: The Rich Man Arrives (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Shen Jianxin looked at the wine on the menu that cost more than ten thousand taels of gold, and his heart sank.
After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, I finally made a decision.
“Boss, can I get a small bottle of Huangxing Erguotou and a plate of edamame?”
“Okay!”
Shen Jianxin’s heart was bleeding as he looked at the clear wine in front of him. He felt that this was a black shop, just like the one he had encountered in Yangzhou.
But this shop was even darker, a blatant robbery. Shen Jianxin was in tears. What kind of center of the universe was this? He thought he had arrived at some immortal place, but he didn’t expect the immortals to be even more evil.
However, this was the first time he had seen glass used to hold wine. Could it be that immortals would also be interested in packaging?
Gently unscrewing the lid, a rich aroma of wine wafted out. Shen Jianxin immediately widened his eyes and sniffed hard through his nose.
Could it be…this is really wine?
Shen Jianxin quickly and carefully poured a cup and slowly sipped it.
“Hiss! So strong! It really is a good wine!”
As the liquor entered my throat, it felt like a burning fire, and went straight into my stomach.
His stomach, which had been filled with a gust of cool air, instantly warmed up. The remaining aroma of the wine was rich and lingering, and he couldn’t help but want a second glass.
Even the humble edamame has a crisp and sweet taste, making it a great choice for drinking. Once you eat one, you won’t be able to stop.
Meng Yun looked at Shen Jianxin’s anxious look and smiled without saying anything.
He put down the glass reluctantly only after Shen Jianxin drank the last drop.
This wine is really good. Now he no longer thinks it is expensive. If this kind of wine were made in the Tang Dynasty, it would probably be more expensive.
“Boss, after drinking this wine, I’m afraid I won’t be able to drink anything else.”
“Then drink more. I don’t have anything else here, but I definitely have plenty of wine!”
This is not Meng Yun bragging. The wine in the tavern is all brought by the owner. As long as you take it out, it will be automatically replenished. Not to mention drinking it, you can even make a wine pool.
“Well… the security in Chang’an has been a bit bad recently. I’ll definitely have a good drink next time.”
Meng Yun smiled and stepped forward, saying, “That’s fine. Welcome back next time. I wonder if Mr. Shen would like to pay in cash or in exchange for something?”
Shen Jianxin took out a booklet from his arms with difficulty, his expression showing great reluctance.
“Boss, please use this Phantom Steps manual to settle your bill! I finally got this manual, so you must treasure it!”
This guy’s fighting power was off the charts, but he was still holding onto a footwork secret book and was reluctant to let go. In the end, he even started crying.
Meng Yun narrowed his eyes and took it from Shen Jianxin’s hand with force.
“150 taels for Huicheng, no more, no less!”
“Woo woo woo, boss, you must cherish it!”
Shen Jianxin left crying, and looked back frequently before leaving, as if he was reluctant to leave. It was unclear whether he was reluctant to leave the wine or the secret book.
Meng Yun was immediately overjoyed. What was this? This was a unique skill for fighting and escaping!
As soon as he opened the first page, the secret book seemed to turn into a stream of light and penetrate into Meng Yun’s mind.
Suddenly, Meng Yun started to move. He walked slowly at first, then walked faster and faster, and a clear Bagua pattern appeared under his feet.
When the Bagua was at its brightest, five Meng Yuns were seen slowly overlapping. He was drenched in sweat, and his legs were so weak that he could not stand.
“Oh my god! I’m so tired. Isn’t this thing too exhausting?”
The thing is good, but the name is not very appropriate. It would be better to call it Bagua Step.
I guess the person who created this step named it Phantom Step in order to make it look more impressive.
Thinking of the Lingbo Weibu in Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils, that footwork seemed to be created based on the Bagua.
The reason why Duan Yu was so arrogant in the end was because he used the Lingbo Weibu to show off, after all, he was unharmed.
Just like an ADC with great positioning, an ADC who can deal tons of damage without taking any damage in team fights, are you afraid of him?
Meng Yun estimated that this footwork should be an abridged version of Lingbo Weibu.
Now he longed to obtain a secret manual for cultivating internal energy! His requirements were not high, something like the Nine Yang Divine Art or the War God Atlas would be enough.
“I have a way to save my life, but I can’t use it carelessly, otherwise I’ll be finished if I run out of energy.”
Today’s harvest was good. Meng Yun happily put the secret book in the study and continued to wait for the second customer to come.
It’s better to gain something than anything else.
Sitting at the bar, Meng Yun had already started thinking about killing the dummy when daybreak came. With the Phantom Steps, he didn’t believe that the dummy could hit him.
“Oh! Damn, what is this place? The China Hotel…”
Meng Yun smiled happily. What was going on today? He unexpectedly let this big man come to the tavern.
The man had a mustache, wore sunglasses, a burgundy shirt, and a flashy slicked-back hairstyle. Looking at his shiny hair, I had no idea how much hairspray he had used.
“Welcome, Tony Stark. I’m Meng Yun, the owner of this shop.”
“Oh, hello! This is such a magical place. Could it be that the mysterious ancient Eastern country has surpassed the great America, and its technology is now capable of exploring other worlds?”
Meng Yun felt that this guy was completely daydreaming. It was only natural for China to surpass America!
“Guest, please place your order!”
Tony Stark took the menu and looked at it, his expression extremely arrogant, without even taking off his sunglasses.
He had just won a large sum of money and was now anxious to spend a sleepless night with the beautiful reporter, but who knew he would end up here when he entered the door.
Stark felt that the mysterious information in his mind was similar to some kind of hypnosis or induction.
Besides, what good things can there be in the Oriental Tavern?
But when he saw the red wine on the menu, he exclaimed in disbelief.
“Oh! God, I hope this isn’t an illusion. Mr. Meng, please give me a glass of 1945 Chateau Mouton Rothschild red wine.”
“Please wait!”
So what if he’s Iron Man? He’s still just as loud and noisy as a country bumpkin.
Isn’t it just a bottle of red wine? You haven’t seen the world yet.
Taking out the matching highball glass, Meng Yun took out the bottle of red wine that was a hundred years old.
Stark stared at the logo on the bottle.
PS: I’m shamelessly asking for flowers and review votes. I’m also looking for characters and worlds to appear in. Hold on, hold on!
Chapter 12: Instant Riches (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
“Oh my god, it’s really 1945 Mouton Rothschild. This label was drawn by an artist, there’s no mistake.”
As soon as Meng Yun put it down, Stark was already impatient to do it himself.
“Oh! Such a mellow taste, such a rich fruity aroma. It’s hard to believe it could be preserved so well.”
Looking at his intoxicated look, he was exactly the same as Shen Jianxin before.
Meng Yun didn’t know how to drink and didn’t understand these people’s feelings, so he could only sit by and watch.
Stark drank a bottle of red wine for an hour and even forgot about the beautiful reporter in the room.
“Dear Meng, my friend told me that you know everything in the world, including the future. And I can also entrust you to help me complete a task?”
Stark pointed at his head with an extremely excited expression.
“Yes, Mr. Tony Stark. What do you want to know?”
“Meng, you just need to tell me my next itinerary and what will happen? I will believe you.”
This guy just thought it was funny. Meng Yun couldn’t help laughing when he thought of what happened to Stark later. After all, he was not a professional, and even a professional probably couldn’t help laughing.
“Hahaha, Mr. Stark, you will go to the U.S. Army base in Afghanistan next, and then you will work as a blacksmith in the local caves!”
After Meng Yun finished speaking, he couldn’t help thinking about what happened to Stark, “Hahaha, sorry, let me laugh for a while. Goose goose goose goose goose~!”
Stark was laughed at for no apparent reason. He did have plans to visit the Afghan, but why was he working as a blacksmith in a cave?
Is it really necessary to be so happy?
“Meng, thank you for letting me taste such good red wine. But I have to leave here.”
“Okay, the package costs $30 million. Here’s the bill! Once you sign, the payment will be automatically deducted from your account.”
It was a very user-friendly service. Tony Stark shrugged and signed without hesitation. Meng Yun’s account instantly had 3.5 billion yen added to it, adding more than a dozen zeros to his nearly zeroed account.
This night was so exciting that Meng Yun lost the mood to type. He stared at the door of the izakaya, waiting for the next fat sheep to appear.
Before he knew it, it was already dawn. Meng Yun rubbed his red eyes and waited for it to be over.
The door curtain of the tavern was lifted, and a man wearing a bright yellow five-clawed dragon robe and a golden jade crown on his head walked in.
The man was about 40 years old, with a rough but very charming appearance. His steps were like those of a dragon or a tiger, and he exuded a domineering aura.
Meng Yun was invigorated and stood up, saying, “Welcome Emperor Tang, I am Meng Yun!”
The visitor was a little nervous, with obvious shock in his eyes.
“Li Shimin has met Boss Meng! Is this the fairyland?”
“This is not the fairyland, please take a seat, Emperor Tang!” Meng Yun explained with a smile.
Li Shimin picked up the menu and looked at the prices on it. The emperor exclaimed in his heart, “This is too expensive, isn’t it?”
What kind of pastry costs hundreds of coins per plate? What kind of meat is braised pork? What does this drunken shrimp taste like?
This is not the most important thing. The most terrifying thing is the various types of wine at the back. The number is so large that he is dazzled, but the price is even more beyond his reach. Li Shimin couldn’t even imagine the wine costing millions of taels of gold.
Chang’an was suffering from a locust plague and the treasury was empty. How could he afford to spend money here?
Li Shimin looked around the tavern, which was completely different from the one in the Tang Dynasty and extremely comfortable. Even the chairs were novel. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He never thought that he, the emperor, would be stumped by silver and money.
Thinking about the information in his mind just now, Li Shimin suddenly had an idea.
“May I ask, Boss Meng, what is the fate of our Tang Dynasty?”
After Li Shimin asked this question, his expression was one of both anticipation and fear.
Meng Yun sighed and said, “The prosperous Tang Dynasty had twenty-one emperors and lasted for 289 years.”
Li Shimin stared with his eyes wide open. He never expected that the Tang Dynasty had only been prosperous for less than 300 years. He thought of the Xuanwu Gate Incident and his face turned pale instantly.
“Boss Meng, could it be that Shimin’s behavior back then was so bad that it damaged the fortunes of our dynasty?”
The answer had already been given, so Meng Yun could only smile and remain silent.
Li Shimin trembled as he bowed, “Thank you, Boss Meng, for letting me know. If you have any requests, please don’t refuse. I’m waiting for the morning court…”
Li Shimin’s sad look really made Meng Yun feel awkward. He wanted to tell him more, but due to the rules, he could only say goodbye silently.
Meng Yun really wanted to have a long conversation with these ancient wise kings. Although they were from other worlds, he still wanted these emperors to do better.
Those people are all descendants of Yan and Huang who share the same blood as him, and they are all compatriots!
Although Li Er killed his brother and took possession of someone else’s wife, it has to be said that this guy was quite capable of being an emperor.
A day later, Meng Yun, who had no choice but to go to school, walked out of the house with a bun in his mouth. His continuous yawning showed that he did not sleep well at night.
He had just locked the door and hadn’t taken a few steps when a reminder of the commissioned task came to his mind. What was the point of going to school when the task came? Meng Yun immediately ran back.
This action made Yukino Yukinoshita, who was in the Rolls-Royce at the corner of the intersection, very confused.
Meng Yun ran into the study, and the ancient books immediately flew up.
[Commission: Please go to the Tang Dynasty plane to rescue Empress Changsun.][Commission completed. Obtained 200,000 taels of gold.]Prep time: 10 minutes.
Meng Yun immediately changed into combat uniform, hung his MP5, and filled his military backpack with medicine.
Just as I was about to leave, I thought that the school would have to give me a reason, otherwise I would be considered absent from class.
He has never skipped a class in his two lifetimes, and this precedent must not be set.
The phone rang.
“Moshimoshi, classmate Meng?”
“Well, it’s me, Yukino. I’m going to save the world. Please ask for leave from school for me.”
“Well, it’s urgent, bye!”
When Yukinoshita Yukino heard the dead tone coming from the mobile phone, she suddenly felt furious. The temperature around her dropped sharply. The poor driver felt a chill penetrating into his bones and sneezed several times in succession.
The Rolls-Royce rushed out in an instant and stopped quickly. The sound produced by the friction between the tires and the ground was harsh and penetrating.
Chapter 13: Healing the Queen (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
“Click!” The sound of the key turning the lock rang in the driver’s ears. The poor driver looked stupidly at the Snow Queen rushing into the yard, and was so scared that he shivered.
Tang Dynasty plane, Taiji Palace, Liangyi Hall.
“Wow~! The Imperial Palace!”
“Who dares to sneak into the inner palace? There’s an assassin~!”
With a series of clanging sounds, Meng Yun was immediately surrounded by three layers of soldiers, with only the gleaming blades before his eyes. Following a shout from the leading officer, a large number of imperial guards surrounded him from all sides, their speed so fast that he was astonished!
Damn it, isn’t it just a sigh? Is that really necessary?
“I have been commissioned by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty to come and treat the Empress’s serious illness. Why haven’t you gone to report this? If you delay the treatment, I’m afraid you’ll have more heads than you can chop off.”
According to the plot in general TV shows, it would be strange if these soldiers were not scared to death after hearing these words.
But what disappointed Meng Yun was that the imperial guards in front of him did not move at all, and even their expressions did not change at all. Their cold eyes seemed to look at him as if he were a dead man.
“You bold thief! You act so strangely in broad daylight, and you still dare to quibble? Come on! Capture him!”
“Stop~!”
Li Shimin strode out and immediately stopped the imperial guards from taking action, which scared Meng Yun so much that he almost fired a volley of bullets.
“Shimin greets Boss Meng. This is indeed Shimin’s fault. Boss Meng, please help Shimin cure Guanyin’s illness first. Shimin will take the blame later!”
Li Shimin bowed 90 degrees, scaring the surrounding imperial guards to kneel down. The leading general was so frightened that his face was covered in cold sweat.
“Don’t be like this, Emperor Tang. Lead the way!”
Li Shimin quickly turned around and led the way. How could he look like an emperor with that impatient look?
Full of worry, Meng Yun nodded secretly. Empress Zhangsun was indeed Li Shimin’s favorite woman. This made him wonder, if Empress Zhangsun had not died so early, if she could live to 60 years old, would the Li Tang Dynasty have had a different ending?
There were already more than ten imperial doctors gathered in the bedroom, but without exception, they all looked terrified and helpless.
Meng Yun also met this virtuous queen whose name will be remembered throughout history, but the situation of this queen was indeed not optimistic.
The Empress Changsun’s originally beautiful face was now haggard and sallow, and she was extremely listless. She was coughing continuously, accompanied by bloody phlegm. Her mouth was moving violently, and an unpleasant “whooshing” sound could be heard.
The lungs are like broken blowers.
This is a clear symptom of shortness of breath.
Thinking of the cause of Empress Changsun’s death, the ancient books recorded that she suffered from a respiratory disease. Due to historical reasons, it is impossible to determine the specific disease of Empress Changsun in modern times, and we can only judge it by the two words “spiritual disease”.
This led to two camps. One camp believed that Empress Changsun had a heart disease, and that the “qi” represented the qi in the body, which meant that the qi and blood were deficient, and she eventually died.
Another school of thought believes that it is a disease such as pneumonia or tuberculosis.
“Boss Meng, please save Guanyinbi! As long as you can cure Guanyinbi’s illness, Shimin is willing to obey your orders.”
When Li Shimin saw his beloved wife in pain, his heart was broken. He wished all the pain could be inflicted on himself.
“Emperor Tang, please let these people go! Just leave two servants behind. Also, open the windows to ensure that the air in the hall is clear.”
“Your Majesty, this is forbidden. The Queen’s illness is the result of days of overwork, which has allowed evil spirits to enter her body and cause cold fever. You must not allow this cold air into the palace. This man is lying and his intentions are so sinister. Is he trying to murder the Queen?”
Meng Yun was speechless. Damn it! Couldn’t he see that the Queen was having trouble breathing? With a bunch of rough men blocking the way, and the burning incense, the entire Liangyi Hall was filled with smoke. How could the air be good?
However, this is still the Tang Dynasty Palace after all. It is not easy for Meng Yun to say anything about this matter. It depends on what Li Shimin chooses. At worst, he will not make any money this time.
What a pity for Empress Changsun!
When Li Shimin heard the words of the imperial physician, he also hesitated.
Meng Yun smiled and spread his hands, standing aside to watch the show. He was too lazy to waste his breath with others. Besides, he didn’t study Chinese medicine, so even if he wanted to argue, there was no way. Meng Yun didn’t think he could win over these old men.
When Li Shimin saw Meng Yun’s attitude, he immediately became anxious. This man was invited from the land of immortals, how could he be so confused?
“All of you, withdraw.” Thinking of the tempers of these officials, Li Shimin’s face darkened and he shouted sternly, “Anyone who obstructs me will be dismissed from office and my entire family will be exiled to the Western Regions.”
“Your Majesty, this is unacceptable! How can you trust the words of a child like this? The Empress has toiled for half her life for the country and the people. How can she be treated like this?”
“Come on! Drag this man away and give him fifty strokes of the cane!”
“A tyrant ruler!~A tyrant ruler!~Li Shimin, you killed your brothers and murdered your wife. You will be punished by heaven one day~!!!”
In just a few tens of seconds, Meng Yun witnessed a scene that seemed familiar to him on TV. No matter how ugly Li Shimin’s face was, his back teeth began to hurt.
Damn it, who could stand a minister like this? Is he just too hot-tempered? He was so terrified just a moment ago, and now he explodes.
This was just a small imperial physician. Meng Yun didn’t dare to imagine what the legendary Fang Mou Du Duan was like, let alone what Wei Zheng, who enjoyed the position of judge of the underworld, was like.
According to records, Li Shimin was often spitted in the face, and he didn’t even dare to let Wei Zheng know when his pet bird died in his arms.
Pah pah pah, this guy is so miserable!
After Li Shimin spoke, the situation improved a lot. All the idlers left, and with the windows opened, the Liangyi Hall suddenly became much fresher.
Seeing Li Shimin looking at him eagerly, Meng Yun smiled and started to take action.
Sure enough, Empress Changsun had a noticeable fever, and combined with other symptoms, it was possible to diagnose the superficial illness.
Meng Yun opened his backpack and gave Empress Changsun the medicine he had prepared earlier according to the dosage, and asked the palace maid to help her take it.
“Emperor Tang, Empress Zhangsun has been ill for a long time and needs long-term medication. You must not act hastily, and you must not use drastic medication.”
“May I ask, Boss Meng, how can I cure this disease with medicine? Seeing Guanyin Bi’s appearance, Shimin is really…”
Chapter 14: Remission (Flowers, Reviews!) (Old Version)
Li Shimin’s expression could not be faked. Maybe he was the king of a country in the outside world, and sometimes he would do anything for political reasons, but now he was just the husband of this poor woman.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Don’t worry, the condition will soon improve. As the saying goes, illness comes like a flood, and healing is like pulling out a thread. Even if you are a true immortal, it will be the same. Unless you can afford the immortal elixir.”
As long as Western medicine is used for the right symptoms, its effect is undeniable.
In just one hour, Empress Changsun’s condition had improved significantly.
Such miraculous effects made Li Shimin, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, even more convinced that Meng Yun was a god.
How could mortal medicine have such miraculous effects?
Meng Yun calculated the time by looking at his watch. It had just been an hour. He then took out some cough and phlegm-relieving medicine and asked the palace maid to help Empress Changsun take it.
Fortunately, Empress Changsun is not in a deep coma at the moment, she is just in unbearable pain and unable to speak normally, otherwise Meng Yun would be at a loss.
Not long after taking the cough medicine, Empress Changsun, who had been tormented by illness for most of the day, finally fell asleep, and her originally uncomfortable expression relaxed.
In the side hall, Li Shimin saw that his beloved wife’s pain had eased, and he immediately made tea for Meng Yun to express his gratitude.
Meng Yun suddenly had a bad feeling.
Sure enough, he saw Li Shimin took out a bunch of messy things and started cooking them on the charcoal fire. Suddenly, a disgusting smell that could not be described in words wafted out.
“Your Majesty, please wait. Empress Zhangsun is still recuperating in her inner chambers. I’m afraid this smell might make her uncomfortable.”
“This…” Li Shimin was in a dilemma. Such an immortal had come to visit, but he couldn’t even offer him a cup of tea. If this were to get out, wouldn’t he, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, be ridiculed?
If the great Celestial Empire neglects the immortal, how can it face others in the future?
“Boss Meng, please wait a moment. Shimin will have someone replace the water with honey.”
“Your Majesty, please do not bother. I noticed that you seemed hesitant to speak just now. Please speak your mind!”
Li Shimin smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly and bowed again. He believed that Boss Meng must have a plan to save the Tang Dynasty.
With a nation that lasted less than 300 years, how would he face his ancestors? How would he face the brother he had killed? And how would he face his sister who had died young?
“Shimin knows his virtues are insufficient, but the people of the world are so innocent. I ask Mr. Meng to teach Shimin how to preserve the foundation of the Tang Dynasty and bring peace and well-being to the people. Shimin is willing to honor Mr. Meng as an immortal master and build a temple and a statue to offer incense.”
Bang bang bang, after all, the emperor only talks about the people when he opens his mouth and keeps silent about the people.
Still offering incense?
It’s not like he’s dead…
Meng Yun waved his hand and said, “Your Majesty, there’s no need for this. This is a fair deal between us. As for the continuation of the nation’s destiny, it’s something that can’t be explained in a few words. There are too many things involved.”
Li Shimin was not a fool. He went to the Imperial Observatory to ask Yuan Tiangang during the court session. At first, Yuan Tiangang was vague and said that if the Tang Dynasty wanted to collapse, it would take a pig climbing a tree.
In a fit of rage, Li Shimin directly stated the facts about the Tang Dynasty’s 289 years of national destiny. Finally, Yuan Tiangang told the truth when he had no way to defend himself.
That’s why he bowed to Meng Yun repeatedly today. Otherwise, he would not have bowed if he had just come to treat the illness.
Who is he? He is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin, the Heavenly Khan!
As for Meng Yun, he didn’t care about changing the history of this world, but Li Shimin’s request was too high, wasn’t it? He wanted to directly continue the country’s destiny.
Damn it, can this kind of thing be accomplished with just a few simple words? If he wants to stay and help Li Shimin, will he still do other things?
Seeing Meng Yun’s firm attitude, Li Shimin was helpless and looked depressed.
“Your Majesty, Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling, and Zhangsun Wuji are already waiting at the Taiji Hall!”
Li Shimin waved his hand and said, “I understand.”
“Boss Meng, Shimin still has state affairs to attend to…”
“Go ahead! I’ll take care of it here.”
This guy is really careless. He just leaves when he says he will, and he’s not afraid that Meng Yun will do anything to his wife!
After sending Li Shimin away, Meng Yun looked at the time. More than two hours had passed, so he got up and walked towards the inner room.
Unexpectedly, Empress Changsun had already woken up and was whispering something to the palace maid!
Meng Yun’s arrival immediately caught his attention. After all, it was an important place in the harem, and it was hard not to notice the sudden appearance of a strange man.
A grateful smile appeared on Empress Changsun’s haggard face, and she struggled to get up.
“Changsun greets Immortal Meng, and thanks you for saving my life!”
“Empress Changsun, please don’t be so polite. You are ill and need to rest.”
Empress Changsun did not insist. After lying down again, she began to look at Meng Yun’s appearance. Although she was weak, her eyes were very bright.
“Yesterday, I heard Your Majesty say that the Immortal Master knows everything in the world and is omnipotent. I wonder if the Immortal Master could tell me my fate?”
He fell silent. This woman had toiled for half her life, and Meng Yun couldn’t bear to tell her that she didn’t have many years left to live.
When Empress Changsun saw Meng Yun remained silent, she thought of what Li Shimin had said and nodded to the palace maid beside her.
The maid quickly took down a small box from the shelf next to her.
“Master, please don’t be embarrassed. I know the rules. I wonder if this item is acceptable?”
The palace maid opened the box and found a jade hairpin inside, which was exquisitely crafted.
Just as Meng Yun was about to speak, the ancient book that had been left in the study suddenly appeared.
Such a scene shocked not only Empress Changsun and the two palace maids, but even Meng Yun was shocked.
[Commission: Please inform Empress Changsun of her fate.][Commission completed, received the Jade Phoenix Wing Hairpin.]Is this possible? Can people who have never been to a tavern also commission someone?
Just when Meng Yun was confused, he received a hint from the ancient book in his mind.
As long as someone formally submits a commission, you can do so even if you have never been to the tavern, but others just don’t know about it.
Meng Yun quickly took the ancient book floating in the air and accepted the commission.
Then a small vortex appeared on the cover of the ancient book, and the hairpin was instantly sucked into it. Meng Yun felt that there was a large space inside the ancient book, and the hairpin was placed inside.
Seeing Empress Changsun’s bright eyes, Meng Yun sighed and said, “It is not my wish to accept money and property, but there is no free lunch in the world. My actions are subject to karma. If I don’t have money to offset the karma, I am afraid that the karma will sneer at you as soon as the fate is announced.”
Chapter 15: Divine Destruction of Meng Yun (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
“Master, please don’t be like this. I am not an unreasonable person.”
Meng Yun found that his ability to talk nonsense was improving day by day. Some of the things he said came out without thinking, and they sounded quite reasonable.
“Listen carefully, Your Majesty. If I hadn’t appeared, Your Majesty would have only lived to be thirty-six years old. June of the tenth year of the Zhenguan reign would have been the day Your Majesty died. However, now that I’m here, Your Majesty’s life span will have increased by at least ten years. Without external stimulation, an additional twenty years is not impossible.”
When she heard that she could only live until the tenth year of the Zhenguan reign, Empress Changsun’s eyes dimmed. The first thing she thought of was her young children. If she passed away, how would her children grow up in this deep palace?
But before she could start to think too much, Meng Yun’s voice made her eyes brighten again. She didn’t ask for much, just wanted to live for ten years so that she could watch her children grow up.
Poor parents in the world!
In the afternoon, Meng Yun followed the young eunuch to Taiji Hall for dinner.
Looking at the eunuchs and palace maids coming and going, I can’t help but sigh that the costumes of the Tang Dynasty are so beautiful!
Especially the palace maids, Meng Yun felt that two eyes were not enough. There were too many beautiful young ladies. The costumes of the Tang Dynasty were distinctive, which set off their figures very beautifully. The beauty of Hanfu made him sigh.
This is the good thing about the palace. You can’t see such beautiful scenery anywhere else.
Tai Chi Hall.
“My Lords, this is Immortal Meng, who has descended from the immortal realm. Guanyin’s old illness recurred today, and it was Immortal Meng’s miraculous healing that brought her back to health. She is now fully recovered.”
“Your Majesty, this boy is dressed strangely. He is neither a Taoist disciple nor a Buddhist monk. How can he prove his immortality?”
Meng Yun frowned and looked over. The person who was speaking had a dark complexion, a small goatee, and his eyes were fixed on Li Shimin. After Li Shimin introduced him, he acted like an ostrich.
I’m afraid there is no one else in the court except Wei Zheng who dares to say this directly.
Prove it? How? Why? Believe it or not.
Does he need to prove himself to these people? That’s bullshit.
Meng Yun could guess what Li Shimin was up to with his toes. It was nothing more than the fate of the country.
As for Wei Zheng’s method of provoking the enemy, it was too low-level. He was trying to kill two birds with one stone or something else.
It really made me laugh. I won’t fall for their tricks. Let them do whatever they want!
“Emperor Tang, since it’s just lunch, why so much nonsense?”
Meng Yunniao ignored Wei Zheng, said something symbolically to Li Shimin, and sat down in the seat specially set up for him to eat.
The fishy smell of venison is not difficult to swallow.
Li Shimin’s embarrassment flashed away, and he smiled, holding up the wine glass and said, “Boss Meng, the imperial wine in the palace may not be comparable to your immortal wine, so please don’t be disgusted.”
“Nothing, it’s okay!”
It was a bit cloudy, with a bitter taste amidst the sourness. The alcohol content was around 20%, but Meng Yun found it quite good. This kind of wine was simply distilled too infrequently to save on grain.
After all, he grew up eating food from many families. If he were a rich kid, he probably wouldn’t be able to eat the food in the Tang Dynasty Palace.
Meng Yun is trying something new! Li Shimin exchanged glances with the three people below for a long time until a tall and thin man stood up.
“Changsun Wuji greets Immortal Meng. Wuji expresses his gratitude for the Immortal’s skillful treatment of my sister. I have heard that the Immortal knows everything from ancient times to the present. Could you please broaden the horizons of a mortal like me?”
Here they come! The actor who plays the good and bad cop role is still the famous Zhangsun Wuji.
Meng Yun took a sip of wine and said, “Let’s do things according to the rules. Immortals are not that compassionate.”
“Of course.” Changsun Wuji said with a smile.
After a while, several guards came in carrying two large boxes.
“Master, this is two thousand taels of gold. Could you please tell me about the fortune of the Changsun family?”
Two thousand taels of gold, but the ancient book showed no reaction at all. Li Shimin saw Meng Yun smiling without saying anything, and cursed in his heart that this was too dark. He gritted his teeth and winked at the eunuch serving next to him.
After a while, three more boxes were carried in, totaling five thousand taels of gold.
The ancient books in Meng Yun’s backpack appeared automatically, and he put away the five boxes of gold in the surprised eyes of Li Shimin and others.
With just this one move, the three of them believed in the identity of Immortal Meng Yun.
[Commission: Reveal the fortune of the Changsun clan.][Commission completed, received 5,000 taels of gold.]The ancient book flew back and Meng Yun put it away with a smile.
“Changsun Wuji, a prime minister, lived to be sixty-five, but died unjustly. He had twelve sons, but none of them achieved anything significant. Many of his clan’s sons married into the royal family, but most of their offspring were mentally retarded. The reason for this was that blood relatives were married, and the moral code was lost. The Changsun clan perished with the Li Tang dynasty.”
Seeing Zhangsun Wuji’s expression change drastically, Meng Yun smiled and said, “You came to the palace this time to ask for the hand in marriage from the Tang Emperor for your son, right? And the Tang Emperor agreed. Pah pah, poor sister.”
Li Shimin’s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He never thought that it involved his own daughter, and his favorite eldest daughter.
Emperor Taizong of Tang’s expression suddenly turned cold. He knew what kind of person Zhang Sunchong was, but was he going to harm his own daughter just to strengthen their relationship?
Changsun Wuji was shocked by the news and stood there for a long time without being able to recover.
The most refined-looking one stood up and said, “Excuse me, Immortal, what does it mean to be a match made in blood?”
No one present could understand why they were blood relatives when they were not siblings.
“Haha, this man and Empress Changsun are siblings. How could his offspring not be blood relatives to Empress Changsun’s? You’re not naive enough to think that Empress Changsun’s marriage into the Li family would mean her offspring would only have Li blood, right? If you don’t believe me, go and see what the offspring born of such close relatives are like.”
“this…”
It was a simple question that everyone understood without even thinking, but they just stared at each other, not knowing what to say.
He looked at Li Shimin, then looked down. His words about dying unjustly probably made the two men suspicious, but what did it have to do with him?
It was very normal for the emperor and his ministers to be suspicious of each other in ancient times. Meng Yun just said what he needed to say.
PS: Recruiting characters and worlds!
Chapter 16: Continuous Entrustment (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
“Zhangsun Wuji, you are incredibly intelligent and have the potential to be a prime minister, but as you age, your selfishness grows. Your Changsun family manages all the iron mines in the country, and your descendants act even more recklessly. You and the Tang Emperor are as close as brothers, but it’s hard to say how the new emperor will view you a hundred years from now.”
Meng Yun’s smiling words frightened Changsun Wuji so much that after eating and drinking, he ignored them and left Taiji Hall on his own to visit Empress Changsun in the harem.
Meng Yun was probably the first person in history who could stroll around the emperor’s harem just by relying on his looks. This huge sense of accomplishment made him stagger all the way there.
As soon as he entered the Liangyi Hall, he met a palace maid carrying a tray of food, and Meng Yun’s brows immediately frowned.
“Wait a minute, what did Empress Changsun eat for lunch?”
The little palace maid whispered, “Your Excellency, the Empress doesn’t like meat, so she only ate half a bowl of porridge.”
After sending the palace maid away, Meng Yun walked in with a frown. Pneumonia is a very physically demanding disease. Not eating nutritious food will only slowly drain the body. In this case, no matter how much medicine you take, it will be useless.
It only treats the symptoms but not the root cause.
If he fails to cure the disease, his huge order of 200,000 taels of gold will be in vain.
“The Immortal is here!”
“How do you feel? Are you still feeling bad?”
“The immortal’s magic medicine is miraculous. I feel much more relaxed, but I have no strength left.”
Meng Yun said helplessly: “Medicine is only auxiliary. In the final analysis, it is you who are fighting the disease. If you don’t eat meat, your body will only become weaker. How can you talk about recovery?”
“Ah~! What should I do? I almost vomited when I smelled the meat. I really can’t eat it!”
Meng Yun thought about it and agreed!
It’s impossible to even remove the fishy smell here, so only someone like him who is not picky about food can eat that meat. It would be strange if such a sick beauty could eat it.
But who is Meng Yun? He’s the owner of the Super Dimension Tavern. He might not be good at anything else, but cooking is his forte.
With an order, the eunuchs in the harem immediately became busy.
Not long after, the chicken wings, mutton, beef and carp that Meng Yun requested were placed in front of him.
The poor cow fell to her death for no apparent reason. Is this a distortion of human nature or a decline in morality? Ridiculous.
Fortunately, vegetables were already quite abundant during the Tang Dynasty, including eggplants, zucchini, cucumbers, and a full range of seasonings.
Meng Yun started cleaning up right in front of Empress Changsun.
Various meats were deodorized with strong liquor, onions, ginger and garlic, and all the vegetables were made into cold dishes. The royal chef who was standing behind and learning saw Meng Yun cooking directly with soybean oil, and his expression was extremely rich.
Can the food be delicious with so little oil?
In their eyes, soybean oil is only used for frying things.
The meat was almost marinated, so Meng Yun instructed the imperial chef to cut the chicken wings into small pieces and cut the beef and mutton into small pieces. He then stewed the carp directly.
The queen’s bedroom suddenly turned into a kitchen. Empress Changsun watched Meng Yun’s movements with her eyes blinking, trying hard to remember them. This was a great opportunity to learn how to cook like an immortal.
After a while, as the meat pieces turned over on the charcoal basin, a wonderful sizzling sound was heard, and they were brushed with oil and sprinkled with various seasonings.
An extremely tempting aroma of meat wafted in the air, and even Empress Changsun, who had no appetite, swallowed her saliva, not to mention the people around her.
The barbecue is done, and paired with crispy and delicious vegetables, a secret dish of the Tang Dynasty is ready. How many bowls of rice will be enough?
Seeing Empress Changsun’s eager look, Meng Yun ordered the palace maids to serve the dishes.
Although the conditions were simple, Meng Yun was very satisfied with his craftsmanship, as could be seen from Empress Changsun’s bulging cheeks.
“Huh? What’s so fragrant?”
“Mother~!”
“Your son pays homage to the Queen Mother!”
“Mother, Qingque is here to see you.”
Li Shimin walked in in surprise, followed by three little ones. Actually, they were not that young and could get married in two years.
When Empress Changsun saw her children coming to see her, she happily put down her half-eaten meal.
“Come forward, let the Queen Mother see you.”
Li Lizhi and Li Chengqian were fine, but the fat boy Li Tai couldn’t take his eyes off the meat in Empress Changsun’s bowl.
“Mother, what are you eating? Qingque wants to eat too.”
In the side hall, Li Shimin smelled the aroma of meat in the air and bowed again, saying, “Thank you, Boss Meng. If you hadn’t pointed it out to me, I would have made a big mistake!”
“It’s nothing. I just despise such behavior that disregards morality in order to gain closer relationships.”
“Ah~! You’ve already seen through everything. Shimin is speechless.”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “The ministers are just too idle.”
Li Shimin was overjoyed and thought he was going to get some good ideas for governing the world, but he was disappointed. Meng Yun didn’t say much.
I have said enough for today, I will leave the rest for later!
Empress Changsun’s illness could not be cured in a day or two. It was the result of overwork for half a lifetime and would require several courses of treatment.
It was almost time. It would be a waste of time to stay any longer. Meng Yun took out a few pieces of white paper, and regardless of Li Shimin’s staring eyes, he tore them into small pieces and wrapped the medicine for Empress Changsun.
“Emperor Tang, tell Empress Changsun to take one packet of these medicines after meals.”
The ancient book flew out automatically, the pages turned, and a gold card with the words “Super Dimension Tavern” flew out and fell into Li Shimin’s hands.
“When the gold card lights up, you can return to the store with this card.”
Li Shimin excitedly took the gold card and put it carefully into his arms.
“Boss Meng, wait a minute. Shimin has something to ask of you.”
After saying this, he ran into the inner room in a hurry without waiting for Meng Yun to reply.
Looking at Li Shimin leading out three little guys with oil on their mouths, Meng Yun shook his head helplessly.
Most of the food he prepared for Empress Changsun was probably eaten by these three guys.
“Quick, meet Immortal Meng.”
Meng Yun waved his hand and said, “No need. I’m only a few years older than them, and I don’t like to bow to them all the time. Just say what you want to say!”
Li Chengqian is the oldest of the three little guys, and is estimated to be around thirteen years old now. The little fat boy is not even as tall as Li Lizhi, and all the food he eats has turned him into fat.
However, it’s true that Empress Changsun’s genes were very strong, and the looks of her three children were impeccable.
Chapter 17: Back to School (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
Especially Li Lizhi, who is as bright as the night moon shining on the jade forest, and as brilliant as the morning glow reflecting on the pearl pond.
It is true that her name is as beautiful as her, she is born with natural beauty, and she will definitely be a stunning beauty in the future. Her looks are even better than Yukinoshita Yukino.
It’s hard to imagine that a twelve-year-old girl can be so pretty. Fortunately she doesn’t look like her father.
The three dolls looked at Meng Yun curiously, and Meng Yun also looked at them.
Upon seeing this, Meng Yun discovered a serious problem. The three men’s faces were too pale. It was not the paleness that came from a healthy body, but the paleness that came from physical weakness.
In history, none of Li Shimin’s legitimate sons lived long lives. They were all sickly. Only Li Zhi lived longer thanks to medicine.
Empress Changsun suffered from pneumonia due to years of hard work, which makes sense.
The guards put down the boxes full of money, six large boxes in total.
Meng Yun was quite surprised. This guy really wanted to do that?
“Father, what is this?”
Li Tai was probably spoiled, so he opened the box without waiting for anyone to say anything.
“So much gold!”
I have to say, the second son of the Li family is really a naughty boy. What has he done to his children?
Meng Yun really didn’t know what to say. Li Shimin even took out all his family fortune in order to know his child’s fate.
Except for two boxes of gold, the other three boxes were a mix of silver and copper coins, and the last box was filled with jewelry.
The ancient book flew out and directly collected the gold and jewelry, without touching the mixed box, showing naked disgust.
[Commission: Reveal the fate of the Li Tang prince and princess.][Commission completed, received 2,000 taels of gold and some jewelry.]Meng Yun shook his head helplessly. Li Tai was just a spoiled brat. No wonder he would compete with Li Chengqian for the position of crown prince later.
The handsome little boy Li Chengqian noticed Meng Yun’s gaze and bowed very politely.
Li Tai pouted and stared at the sky.
Little girl Li Lizhi hid behind her father, stuck her head out and smiled shyly at Meng Yun. When she saw Meng Yun smiling too, she quickly retracted her head.
“Let them go out first!”
“Thank you, Immortal!”
Li Shimin was afraid that Meng Yun would tell the truth in front of the children, so he felt relieved when he heard it.
“Emperor Tang, the Crown Prince has lived to be twenty-seven. The main reason is that you have been too harsh on him. When the time is right, release him and let him experience the suffering of the people for himself! Seeing is believing, hearing is not.”
“The Second Prince has reached the age of thirty-two. He is too arrogant and clever, but he doesn’t follow the right path. He should be made a vassal as soon as possible. Even the titles he is bestowed upon him should be kept within a reasonable range.”
“The eldest princess, who lived to be twenty-two, was born beautiful, possessing the virtue of Empress Changsun and the foresight of the Tang Emperor. It’s a pity she was a girl.”
An invisible and tragic atmosphere filled the staff office of Sobu High School.
“Meng Yun, how do you feel about being number one in the grade?”
“I don’t have any feelings, I just played normally.”
“I heard that you live alone. Have you encountered any difficulties since you haven’t been to school for such a long time?”
“Thank you for your concern. It’s usually difficult for me to meet you.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka sighed and lifted her hair as if she was in a dilemma.
Another problem child. Why do problem children have such a strong affinity with her?
Meng Yun kept smiling throughout the whole process.
He wanted to see what methods this older, wealthy, beautiful teacher had.
“Do you have any friends in Neon?”
“No, and I don’t plan to make friends.”
Shizuka Hiratsuka’s beautifully trimmed eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes became sharp, as if to put pressure on Meng Yun.
Meng Yun looked at her with a smile, and his momentum was not at all inferior to hers.
“Are you too arrogant, little brat?”
“A tiger wouldn’t be friends with a cockroach. Judging from my age, I’m definitely a little brat.”
Whoosh, a gust of wind blew by.
Shizuka Hiratsuka threw a straight punch unexpectedly, which landed beautifully in front of Meng Yun’s nose.
Hiratsuka Shizuka said seriously, “Next time I won’t stop.”
“It’s okay, you probably can’t beat me.”
Meng Yun still kept smiling and continued to say words to provoke the other party.
But surprisingly, Shizuka Hiratsuka didn’t seem angry, or was she on the verge of exploding?
Under Meng Yun’s gaze, Shizuka Hiratsuka took out a pack of Seven Stars cigarettes from Xiong Qian’s almost bursting pocket and tapped the filter on the table, his movements like a middle-aged uncle.
This action gave Meng Yun a full sense of déjà vu. He would sometimes do this. After compacting the tobacco, he would smoke more vigorously.
However, when beautiful women perform such actions, there is a different kind of beauty.
“Bah~!”
Shizuka Hiratsuka lit a cigarette and puffed out smoke, as if trying to calm her anger. Finally, she looked over at him seriously again.
“You don’t join any clubs?”
“No, and there’s no time.”
“Then you have no friends?”
Meng Yun rolled his eyes. This woman was asking even though she knew the answer. Fortunately, this was a school. If she were somewhere else, Meng Yun might do this to her again and again.
“Actually, I have very high standards. I won’t make close friends with people who don’t meet my standards. I’m not even interested in getting to know them. Besides, I’ve been in Neon for too short a time, and I haven’t met anyone worth making close friends with yet.”
Hearing Meng Yun’s words, Shizuka Hiratsuka’s expression immediately changed. She seemed very motivated and nodded frequently to show her understanding. She looked around and tried to make her tone sound tactful.
“…Then, you don’t have a girlfriend or anything like that, right?”
Something like that? Wow! That’s a great word! A simple one or two definitely wouldn’t be enough to categorize them. This kind of teacher is exactly what Meng Yun wanted.
“Um, a beautiful teacher! I don’t even have one, let alone anything like that!”
There seemed to be a hint of tears in Shizuka Hiratsuka’s eyes when she looked at him, as if they were smoked by the smoke, but also not. In an instant, this somewhat noisy teacher actually had a feeling of tenderness and care.
According to Meng Yun’s vague memory, this woman seemed to be a passionate teacher. The punch she just threw was quite decent. Why did the situation suddenly go wrong?
“It’s such a shame for your looks. It’s so tragic that such a handsome boy doesn’t have a girlfriend! It really doesn’t suit your status as a Chinese student.”
PS: I’m shamelessly asking for flowers and review votes! I’m also looking for characters, heroines, and related worlds. Sorrow will meet you in the book reviews, shake hands, shake hands.
Chapter 18: Bond Highlighted (Flowers, Votes!) (Old Version)
“Ha~! What are you talking about, teacher? Girlfriends and such don’t matter!”
Meng Yun couldn’t understand what Hu Niu meant. What on earth was she trying to do? Introduce someone? Impossible!
Shizuka Hiratsuka blew out smoke rings and tidied up her desk.
“Since you’re quite pitiful, I’ll let the matter of you not coming to school for a month go by. However, your careless words and attitude have broken my heart. Didn’t anyone teach you not to mention your age casually with a woman?”
Shizuka Hiratsuka looked up and down at Meng Yun and nodded as if she was satisfied.
“So, I’m going to punish you. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. Follow me!”
Shizuka Hiratsuka poked her cigarette into the ashtray piled high with ashes, stood up and left.
Seeing Hiratsuka Shizuka so excited, how could I feel sad at all?
I don’t believe you. Beautiful women nowadays are becoming more and more deceptive.
Sobu High School has two buildings, in addition to the teaching building, there is also a special building. Following Shizuka Hiratsuka through the corridor, looking at the man and woman kissing in the atrium, the two walked towards the special building.
When Meng Yun saw the special building, he remembered the conversation in the office just now, and suddenly had a strong sense of déjà vu. It seemed that the legendary great teacher had had the same experience.
Judging from Shizuka Hiratsuka’s expression, she definitely wants to take him to the “Service Club” club run by Yukinoshita Yukino.
He took time out from his busy schedule to come to school.
“Oh no! Teacher, I suddenly feel unwell. I feel like I’ll die if I go any further.”
“Are you the long-nosed sniper from the Straw Hat Pirates?”
Shizuka Hiratsuka didn’t even turn her head, reached out and grabbed Meng Yun and walked forward.
All right! Meng Yun gave up. It was just a matter of going and taking a look! Who was afraid of who? He was a sniper, but his nose wasn’t long. His other parts were quite long.
Finally, Shizuka Hiratsuka stopped in front of a classroom with no words on the sign, opened the door and walked in.
There were a lot of tables and chairs piled up in a mess at the back of the classroom. Meng Yun maliciously guessed that Yukinoshita Yukino was the kind of woman who couldn’t even clean.
By the window, Yukinoshita Yukino was reading in the setting sun.
Just like the second time I saw her in the hospital, her tranquil temperament made her whole being sublime.
The girl raised her head when she heard someone come in and put the bookmark into the book.
“Hiratsuka-sensei, shouldn’t I have told you to knock before entering?”
As the girl spoke, her eyes swept over Meng Yun, but she ignored him, making Meng Yun touch his nose in embarrassment.
Meng Yun suddenly remembered that throughout the day, the girl didn’t seem to say hello to him, not even a simple “Oh!”
Could it be that the phone call yesterday morning made her angry? Meng Yun couldn’t help but think so.
“Even when I knocked on the door, you never answered.” Shizuka Hiratsuka said with a smile.
“That’s because before I could respond, the teacher came in on her own.”
After hearing Hiratsuka Shizuka’s reasons, the girl gave her a dissatisfied look.
“Also, Mr. Meng at the door, if you’re not going to save the world, what are you doing here?”
Seeing Yukinoshita Yukino’s cold eyes, Meng Yun smiled awkwardly.
“Aha, hello, Yukino. Um! Starting today, I’m joining your service club.”
When the two heard Meng Yun’s words, their expressions were different. Hiratsuka Shizuka nodded repeatedly, looking like a teachable child.
Yukinoshita Yukino cast a suspicious look.
“Well! I’m just worried that you’ll be lonely!”
Meng Yun said things that he didn’t even believe, his eyes wandering. In fact, when he entered the door just now, he had a new idea, which was to join this club, and then ask Yukinoshita Yukino to help cover up for him so that he could achieve his ulterior motives.
“Look, this guy is full of nonsense, very arrogant, and at the same time quite withdrawn. He has a really awkward personality. He won’t be able to make friends like that.”
Shizuka Hiratsuka continued, “If he learns how to get along with others, the situation will probably improve. So, could you please put him here? I’d like you to help him improve his awkward personality.”
Yukinoshita Yukino’s eyes flashed and she glanced at Meng Yun.
“If that’s the case, please give him a beating and teach him a lesson to change his arrogant personality first!”
Hey, hey, hey, what’s wrong with this girl?
“What nonsense are you talking about? As a teacher, how can you use your fists and feet on your beloved students? Physical violence is not acceptable.”
Is this even human language? Meng Yun looked at the two women, echoing each other. What’s going on? Are they still going to torture me mentally?
Yukinoshita Yukino glanced over and saw Meng Yun smiling, then glared at him angrily.
“Well, since it’s the teacher’s request, I can’t just sit back and do nothing… Then I’ll accept it.”
“Okay, I’ll leave it to you from now on.”
After saying this, Shizuka Hiratsuka left without looking back.
There were only a man and a woman left in the classroom. According to the development of the Japanese plot, the two of them should do this or that next.
But it’s a pity that there is no such plot in Mr. Hachiman’s Youth Story.
“Don’t stand there, come and sit down!”
“good!”
After sitting down, the classroom returned to calm and the girl continued to read his paperback book. Meng Yun glanced at it curiously, but the girl, perhaps to protect the cover, wrapped it in a book cover.
“Yukino, are you angry?”
“No. And please call me Yukinoshita-san. We’re not that close yet.”
“Okay Yukino, got it Yukino.”
The girl’s eyes flashed, but she didn’t care about what Meng Yun called her.
Meng Yun began to enjoy this peaceful feeling, it was so comfortable.
“Are you done saving the world?”
Meng Yun said calmly, “Not yet. Only about one-third of it is complete. This time, I’m going to help treat a very important person in their world. That person has pneumonia, a very serious pneumonia, and it has also been transmitted to her children.”
As Meng Yun was speaking, he felt the girl’s gaze and looked up. Their eyes met.
After looking at each other for a few seconds, Yukinoshita Yukino smiled. This was the first time the girl smiled at him in the month since they met.
PS: I’m shamelessly asking for flowers and ratings! I’m also looking for heroines, characters, and related worlds.
Chapter 19: Fusion of Hearts (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Hyperdimension: Yorozuya and Tavern Collaboration: Chapter 19: Fusion of Hearts (Flowers, Reviews!)
Her smile was like sunshine after rain, making the classroom seem a little brighter. Such a pure smile made Meng Yun a little dazed.
“Although what you said is outrageous, I feel that you are not lying to me.”
Meng Yun nodded gently, and a warm feeling came over him. This feeling reminded Meng Yun of Xiaojuan at the village entrance that year.
This was the love between Xiaojuan and Wang Ermaizi back then.
You can’t lie about the feelings in your heart. Meng Yun has never made a mistake in the past few decades. He feels that if he doesn’t say something, he might regret it later.
“Yukino. If I had killed someone, would you be afraid of me?”
For a moment, the air seemed to freeze, and Meng Yun could even feel the coldness coming from the girl.
Meng Yun was gambling. He was gambling that this girl with a weird personality could understand his heart.
“Because you saved the world last time?”
“Yes! Last time, we went to a battlefield to rescue a young general’s fiancée. If his fiancée fell into the hands of ordinary soldiers, the outcome would be very tragic. Unfortunately, we were surrounded by more than fifty enemy soldiers. Besides me, there were only a few unarmed female teachers.”
Yukinoshita Yukino’s expression became tense, as if she had seen the scene at that time. She couldn’t imagine such a situation.
Meng Yun smiled, but his tone was extremely calm: “Those soldiers are similar to the Japanese soldiers who invaded China during World War II. But fortunately, the general led his troops to arrive in the end, otherwise I would really be dead.”
The girl remembered something and her slender body trembled.
“Your…back injury? The doctor said it was caused by a high-speed blow from some blunt object.”
“Yeah! I was shot by an enemy who wasn’t completely dead. Luckily I had a bulletproof vest, otherwise there would have been a big hole. The shoulder wound was caused by a sniper rifle. I haven’t used a gun in a long time. The bear’s mouth was hit like that by a punch from a martial arts master.”
After Meng Yun finished speaking, he smiled, a very relaxed smile, because of the girl’s gentle eyes.
“Don’t worry. I was indeed careless the first two times. We all hate to hurt ourselves to help others, right? But if I don’t do it, kind people will die, and that’s something I don’t want to see.”
Meng Yun looked at the girl’s bright eyes and completely relaxed. His shoulders, which had been tense since returning from the Tang Dynasty, relaxed.
Yukinoshita Yukino seemed to understand something and smiled gently, revealing a shallow dimple and a small canine tooth.
“If I have to kill the bad guys to save the good guys, then I will do it. This has nothing to do with country, and even less with race. Only by killing the bad guys can more good people be saved.”
The two smiled at each other. Even though they had only known each other for over a month, at this moment it felt as if they had been together since birth. They seemed to share a heart, a fusion of hearts.
When it was time to leave school, the two walked out side by side. They were clearly two people walking, but in the eyes of others, it was as if they were just one person.
In the teaching office, Shizuka Hiratsuka stood by the window, looking in disbelief. She shook her head, but found that the two had already walked out of the courtyard.
She didn’t even notice that the cigarette in her hand had fallen to the ground, and she was in a trance.
“Masaka? Is it the mutual attraction between geniuses? Impossible, they have known each other for too short a time.”
The next day, just as Meng Yun walked to the school gate, the Rolls-Royce of the Yukinoshita family appeared at the same time.
Today, Yukinoshita Yukino’s mental state was obviously different. Her originally cold face was covered with a faint smile after she got off the car.
The two looked into each other’s eyes and understood each other’s thoughts without saying a word.
“Wow, that’s Meng, the top student in the grade. So handsome!”
“Look, look. Yukinoshita-san smiled at Meng-san.”
“Look, they both walked in together.”
“Are these two dating?”
“Is this true? This is big news!”
Another week has ended, and the inseparable two have caused a huge sensation in the school.
Shizuka Hiratsuka followed and monitored the situation more than once, and what she saw almost made her bite her teeth.
After school, Meng Yun paused and the girl turned around, her eyes full of worry.
“Are you leaving?”
“Yes! I suddenly received a commission. I must save a guy who will protect the world in the future, and there is a huge reward.”
“be safe!”
“Don’t worry!”
[Commission: Go to the Marvel world and rescue Tony Stark.]【Commission completed, 200 million US dollars obtained.】
“This guy has finally gotten himself into trouble. He’s probably already started hammering iron by now, right?”
After receiving the task, Meng Yun put on his equipment while recalling the plot of Iron Man.
From then on, Tony Stark lived a life of cheating.
The scenery in front of him changed, a dim cave, Bespectacled who was so surprised that he could fit a goose egg in his mouth, and Tony Stark who jumped up with excitement.
“Dear Meng, you are really here.”
As Stark spoke, he was about to come up and hug him. The pungent smell of sweat rushed into Meng Yun’s nose and even stung his eyes.
Oh~! The body odor that is unique to Westerners, damn!
“Stop, Stark, wait.”
“This is Ethan, and this is Meng.”
Meng Yun took a look and realized that this guy had only been away from the tavern for a week, but why did he act like it had been a long time?
However, the halo on his chest shows that this guy has already made the most important thing, and even the blueprint of Iron Man has been drawn.
“Tell me how many enemies are outside. Let’s get rid of them first.”
“The leader should be in the monitoring room. There are at least 30 to 50 people guarding outside, or even more.” Tony Stark winked, and Four Eyes quickly told him what he knew.
Meng Yun nodded to show that he understood, pulled out his pistol and slowly screwed on the silencer.
It just so happened that the place where Meng Yun appeared was a blind spot of the camera, otherwise the three people trapped inside would have been dreaming of surviving.
After everything was ready, Meng Yun quietly gestured and walked towards the iron gate where they were imprisoned.
When Meng Yun walked to the door, Stark covered the bear’s mouth and screamed. The two people guarding the iron gate saw it and hurriedly opened the door and ran in.
Chapter 20: Valley Massacre (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
“Throw it away! Throw it away!”
“Plop~!”
The two people who came in were shot in the head instantly. Meng Yun kicked the gun that fell on the ground away and walked out quietly.
But chaos had also broken out outside. The surveillance camera had clearly seen what had happened to Stark just now. The local leader shouted and led his men towards the cave.
The cave was about thirty meters deep. Meng Yun heard the noise and walked to the dark depression and hid inside.
“Oh, the space is now, oh, with its erla~!”
There was a strange cry, and seven or eight bandits rushed over screaming.
Simple and direct, Meng Yun drew his pistol and continued to move forward.
There should be bright light at the entrance of the cave, but now it is pitch black. There is no need to think about it. High-explosive grenades are prepared for such situations.
“Puff~!”
Two seconds later, he swung it out with force and Meng Yun hid in the dark groove again.
The entrance to the cave suddenly became much brighter, and Meng Yun, who was no longer a rookie, pulled the trigger repeatedly.
After a few “throws, throws, throws”, Meng Yun completely ensured the safety of the cave.
A few meters ahead, there were shelters made of sandbags piled on both sides. Although they were covered in blood and flesh, he didn’t care.
The AWP was quietly extended, and the more than ten enemies waiting outside the cave were the best targets.
There was a “plop” sound outside the cave, and the two enemies were killed. It was too exaggerated to use AWP at a distance of more than ten meters.
“Apu is like that~.”
“Badadadadada~!”
The feeling of stringing candied haws is more satisfying than a headshot. After three shots, the enemies guarding outside panicked and hid.
From the outside, the cave was pitch black, and the person who fired the gun could not be found at all, so they could only hide and shoot randomly.
They couldn’t find Meng Yun’s location, but Meng Yun was able to accurately find them through the sound of gunfire.
“one.”
“two.”
Several people were killed, and the bandits outside went crazy, shooting bullets into the cave as if they were free.
I don’t know why these people didn’t throw grenades. Do they still want Tony Stark to change his ways?
Meng Yun shot the bandits from various angles, but he was thinking about how to destroy Stark’s armor after it was built.
Thinking of the armor Stark had just made, Meng Yun felt that he had several ways to kill Stark, and the least technically demanding one was to use a grenade.
Of course, if Meng Yun reached the level of hitting a bull from a distance, he could knock Stark to death in his iron can with just one punch, and even his second and third generation armor would not be a threat to him.
Without the force-releasing skills of a martial arts master, who would die if he didn’t die?
After one magazine was used up, there were no more bandits outside who dared to show up. Meng Yun slowly changed the magazine and quietly moved towards the edge of the opening.
Looking at the dazzling sunlight outside, Meng Yun felt just like he was standing in the emergency room watching himself being rescued more than a month ago.
The challenges he will face outside are just like the more than one month since his resurrection. Even if the ground is full of thorns and difficulties, he will get through them step by step.
The sun always comes after the rain. After experiencing all kinds of rain, you will surely be able to wait for the sun that warms your heart.
This time it was just a light drizzle, and Meng Yun rushed out of the cave with the AWP in his arms.
“Da da da da da~!”
The sudden sound of machine guns made Meng Yun’s heart tighten. He took a step with the Phantom Step and instantly rushed into the bunker to hide, changing his position from time to time, looking for a favorable shooting point.
Fortunately, the place where Meng Yun was hiding was a real bunker, not behind those randomly piled weapons.
On the mountain at 45 degrees to the right, the machine gun was still spewing fire snakes.
“Pah pah pah pah~!”
The sound of machine guns stopped, and the sound of automatic rifles started again. The bandits fired indiscriminately without even figuring out Meng Yun’s location.
After firing two bullets, Meng Yun hid again and quietly moved out of the valley.
So far, he has killed a total of 34 gangsters, including the leader Big Baldy.
Controlling his breathing and keeping it steady, Meng Yun crawled in the narrow gap and quietly checked the valley. Whenever he encountered a corpse, whether alive or dead, he would shoot them a few more times. The bullets in his pistol were used up very quickly.
More than an hour later, Meng Yun thoroughly searched the valley, leaving no living creature behind.
“Hi~! Tony Stark.”
Stark walked out of the cave with his rifle and finally saw the long-lost sun again.
“Oh, my God!” Ethan looked at Meng Yun, the admiration in his eyes almost turning into reality.
“Hahaha. Meng, thank God for letting me know you.”
Stark enjoyed his long-lost freedom and went into the gangster’s house to look for a phone.
Meng Yun began to check out various weapons, and took home any that he found that suited his needs. This also saved him from frequent trips to the black market.
Although I have money now, I still have to spend it frugally. Who knows if things will go back to the days before liberation overnight?
In the corridor on the second floor, Meng Yun put down the large box in his hand with great effort, and then struggled to untie the ropes on his body.
The two boxes in front and behind were heavier than each other. If they had not been brought back in an instant, I would have been crushed to death.
“Thump, thump, thump, thump!”
Hurried footsteps were heard coming from the stairs. Meng Yun stared and saw Yukinoshita Yukino running up with her mouth covered.
When she saw Meng Yun covered in blood, her big eyes suddenly turned red. Yukinoshita Yukino thought she was strong, but when she really saw Meng Yun covered in blood, the fear of losing almost suffocated her. It was so hard to meet someone like her.
“Oh my! Don’t cry, I’m fine, nothing happened, these are all from the enemy.”
The uncomfortable feeling of suffocation made Meng Yun’s face turn pale. Although his body was fine, this feeling still surged from his heart.
The girl heard Meng Yun’s anxious explanation, and then saw his face covered with black and gray, and a hint of teasing came to her mind. The sad thing was that she wanted to do it, but Yukinoshita Yukino, who had never teased anyone before, didn’t know what to do.
Chapter 21: Heart to Heart (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Meng Yun sensed the girl’s thoughts and rolled his eyes in annoyance, but he didn’t realize that his current expression could be compared to Ni Ge’s, and he really rolled his eyes.
The girl, who didn’t laugh herself, was amused by Meng Yun’s rolling eyes.
This sweet smile is the sunshine after the rain for Meng Yun.
After regaining some strength in his arms, he quickly took off the various weapons hanging on his body. It was not comfortable to carry dozens of kilograms of weapons hanging on his body.
Seeing Meng Yun struggling, Xue Nai hurried forward to help. Not wanting to let the girl down, she handed over two 64 pistols.
“Why aren’t you talking?”
“I didn’t know what to say when I first got a real gun.”
“Aren’t you afraid?”
Xue No smiled and said, “I am also a returned woman. Although I have never actually fired a gun, I have seen it up close.”
Meng Yun took off all his equipment and threw it aside.
“You know that’s not what I meant.”
Yukino was imitating the posture of shooting with a gun, her eyes sparkling, and she obviously had a great interest in guns.
“Will you use ‘them’ for evil?”
“It’s hard to say whether it’s a good thing or not, but it’s definitely not a bad thing.”
Meng Yun didn’t expect that this girl had such a strong ability to accept things. Looking at her excitement when holding the gun, it was obvious that Yukinoshita Yukino had a hidden violent factor.
I still remember that after the last test in the office, Meng Yun gradually stopped hiding things from her and slowly shared some secrets with her, just because he was afraid that this sensitive girl could not accept it.
Meng Yun always felt that the personalities of the characters in daily life anime must be very different from those in combat anime.
Especially after knowing that this was the youth story of the Great Sensei, he didn’t want to have anything to do with them even more. But what he didn’t expect was that he was saved by this girl twice when he was seriously injured and dying.
In just a few dozen days, the two went from strangers to what they are now. The development seemed quite rapid. Could it be because they met their own kind?
This really makes me sigh that fate is so fickle! Sometimes love is so unexpected.
When you fall in love with a girl who can understand your feelings, the sense of peace of mind you get is something that others will never be able to experience.
The next day, the two went to Chiba City for a crazy time, visiting game halls, movie theaters, and aquariums. Like all people who just started dating, at Meng Yun’s suggestion, the two went on their first date in their lives.
It was not until dark that the two exhausted people returned home.
I originally wanted to ask Yukino to stay, but Yukino felt it was too soon and didn’t accept the invitation. The girl seemed to be thinking about somewhere else and ran back to the apartment in a panic.
At eight o’clock in the evening, Meng Yun sat down at the bar. It was time for the pub to open to customers again this week.
Originally, he wanted to ask Xue No to check out the tavern, but the girl had the wrong idea, so Meng Yun didn’t insist anymore.
It’s better to just take things as they come. Maybe when she really comes, she will become the boss lady right away.
Normally at this time Meng Yun would have started typing, but today he was sitting at the bar grinning foolishly, his mind full of the funny things that happened during their date. It was unbelievable that Meng Yun, such a tough guy, could fall so quickly.
“Boss, do you have any good food or wine?”
The man had a strong voice, was wearing a brown prison uniform, and looked very masculine.
“Hello, Mr. Xia. My name is Meng Yun. The menu is on the table. Please help yourself.”
His eyes flashed, and he knew the identity of the person in his mind. Meng Yun immediately greeted him with a smile.
Xiahou Wu picked up the menu and looked at the prices on it, smiling somewhat self-deprecatingly. He didn’t expect that the martial arts experience he had acquired in half a lifetime could not cover just a few meals.
“Boss, six bottles of beer, a plate of peanuts, two cucumbers, and half a chicken.”
“Okay, wait a moment!”
These things are ready-made and can be served just by putting them on a plate.
“Please enjoy your meal!”
“Thanks!”
I feel so happy and cheerful. Even my luck has improved. I have customers coming to my house so early today.
Xiahou Wu drank beer silently, occasionally taking a bite of peanuts.
“Excuse me, Boss, is my junior sister’s life in danger?”
Looking at Xiahou Wu’s conflicted look, he must be extremely regretting why he helped Feng Yuxiu in the first place.
Although Meng Yun didn’t like Feng Yuxiu, who looked very much like a certain Baoqiang, he agreed with what he said.
Wu is a killing skill!
It determines both superiority and inferiority, as well as life and death.
Meng Yun took out a cigarette and handed it to Xiahou Wudao: “Don’t worry! Your sister’s life is not in danger, but you can’t just ignore her because she’s not in danger. Your own actions will affect the outcome.”
“Thank you, boss. I will continue to follow the plan.”
It would take at least half a day to finish six bottles of beer, so Meng Yun returned to the bar to continue waiting.
Before he could sit down properly, a bare hand lifted the door curtain, and the radiant Empress Changsun walked in wearing a simple white dress.
“Mrs. Changsun greets Mr. Meng! I’m here to get the medicine.”
This queen is indeed the type of delicate little woman, but she has a peaceful and noble temperament that cannot be ignored.
Meng Yun walked out of the bar with a smile, “Welcome to our restaurant, Empress Changsun. What would you like to eat?”
Empress Changsun found a table and sat down, then picked up the menu with a smile. She was shocked when she saw that any dish cost hundreds of coins, which was still cheap. She finally understood Li Shimin’s mood that day.
“Master Meng, the Tang Dynasty has been plagued by natural disasters year after year. I’m afraid that after I eat my fill today, I’ll just have to watch next time.”
Meng Yun smiled but said nothing. This kind of woman is best at open conspiracy. After being sold, you still help count the money, and in the end you even thank them in return.
Neither of these two people is easy to deal with.
Xiahou Wu stared and secretly observed Empress Changsun. Who knew that this woman would turn around and smile generously, which made this martial arts fanatic so nervous that he dared not look at her anymore.
That’s awesome!
After all, she is the woman who becomes the queen.
Empress Changsun didn’t see Meng Yun respond, but her smile didn’t diminish at all. She looked at the decoration of the izakaya with the innocence of a young girl, and she even wanted to turn over the chairs to study them.
After looking around for a while, Empress Changsun sniffed the aroma of chicken wafting from Xiahou Wu’s place and took the menu in her hand again.
PS: The cover has been changed. I’m still not entirely satisfied with it, but it’ll work for now! It’s still better than the original.
Chapter 22: A constant source of customers (flowers, evaluation tickets!) (Old version)
“Master Meng, I want crystal shrimp dumplings, steamed sea bass, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes.”
“Okay, please wait a moment, Madam.”
After such a long time of opening the restaurant, a customer who knows how to eat finally came, and the stove in the kitchen that had been cold for a long time was finally lit.
Three stoves are turned on at the same time, two for steaming and one for stir-frying. After a few minutes, the tempting dishes are already in front of you.
However, Empress Changsun did not have any wine, but she had an extra bowl of rice.
Meng Yun thought about it and took out a bottle of jasmine tea from the home refrigerator. As a celebration for the first female customer, he offered her the drink. After all, it was not something from the pub.
“Hmm, the Immortal’s skills are truly superb. The fish meat is soft and melts in your mouth, without any lingering flavor. This crystal shrimp dumpling has a skin as transparent as crystal, and the shrimp is fresh and fragrant. And this red one is surprisingly so delicious and sweet and sour. It’s so delicious when paired with white rice!”
Meng Yun was deeply moved when he heard Empress Changsun’s endless praise.
This is what a cultured person is!
It turns out that women are all hidden foodies. She never stops talking, but the speed at which she eats is not slowing down at all.
Moreover, Empress Changsun’s behavior was not like that of a woman in her 30s at all. She looked more like a beauty in her twenties. If Li Shimin was able to marry her, he must have saved the world in his previous life.
“As long as your Majesty likes it!”
“Master, you personally taught the imperial chefs that day, but the dishes they made always tasted weird. Although they are much better than before, they are still not even 10% as delicious as yours.”
“When it comes to cooking! Whether it’s frying, stir-frying, or deep-frying, the heat is extremely important. Dishes cooked at different heat levels taste different.”
Empress Changsun nodded thoughtfully and continued to eat with her head held high, executing the clean plate plan to the fullest.
Here, Xiahou Wu drank the last sip of wine, and in order not to make a fool of himself in front of the virtuous queen, he tried hard not to burp.
“Boss, pay the bill!”
“Welcome to visit us next time!”
Xiahou Wu placed the book based on his martial arts experience on the table and left without looking back.
Today’s experience was enough for him to brag about for the rest of his life. He had dinner with the Empress Zhangsun of the Tang Dynasty in a tavern, and the owner was an immortal.
“Wow! This Xiahou Wu is pretty good!” Meng Yun picked up the experience book. This experience book can be reused many times. It is really an unexpected gain.
Empress Changsun was thirsty after eating, so she gently poured out a small cup of drink and drank it happily in small sips.
“Master, the Tang Dynasty’s treasury is empty, and the imperial palace is so poor that even rats can’t survive. Can I ask you for a way to make money?”
This is really what women say, a lie, she deceives people without blinking an eye.
Meng Yun had just packed up several thousand taels of gold from the Tang Dynasty Palace. Although this amount of money was a lot for an individual, it was probably not a drop in the bucket for the Tang Dynasty Palace.
Last time when Gu Shu was reading the fortunes for Li Chengqian and his two siblings, he didn’t take the loose change. Does he really think Meng Yun is stupid?
Especially when Empress Changsun ordered dishes generously, she didn’t seem to care about the money.
Although the Tang Dynasty may be really poor now, this poverty is relative.
But since they asked, Meng Yun had an obligation to answer.
“Empress, I have three methods here: fast, medium, and slow. All of them will not harm the Tang Dynasty in the slightest, and will only make profits. I wonder which one you would like to hear?”
Empress Changsun smiled and said, “Could I hear the details? It’s really hard to choose just three words.”
Penpen, if you tell her directly and she still chooses a ball of yarn, then there are not just one solution but three solutions.
Meng Yun smiled and shook his head firmly.
Empress Changsun felt that slowness was best, but if it took too long, the court would not be able to bear it.
“Please tell me how to make money quickly.”
“The quickest way is to plunder. Send a good general to lead the army to attack the Japanese island. This place is rich in gold and silver. It will only take two months.”
When Empress Changsun heard that the fastest way was to mobilize troops, she frowned for the first time. The Tang Dynasty was currently recuperating, so this plan might not be appropriate. Considering that such matters required discussion by the court, she stopped talking and concentrated on finishing the remaining food.
In fact, Empress Changsun felt that as long as there was really a large amount of gold and silver on the Japanese island, it would not be a bad idea to send troops to attack it. She could quickly get the gold and silver so that she could treat her children’s illness as soon as possible. Seeing her children’s frail bodies, she, as a mother, felt heartbroken.
And the country also needs a lot of money to get through the difficult times.
“Master, it’s getting late. I should return to the palace.”
Meng Yun took out the medicine he had prepared earlier.
“Go slowly, Madam!”
“Thank you for your concern, Immortal. I will come back in a month.”
After Empress Changsun left, the tavern became quiet again.
On the 15th floor of the apartment building next door, Yukinoshita Yukino looked at the brightly lit yard and pulled her hair in annoyance.
Usually, only the light in the study would be on for a long time. From here, she could just see half of Meng Yun’s body while he was typing. And every Saturday, the whole courtyard would be brightly lit.
At first she thought Meng Yun was fooling around, but now that she knew a lot of secrets, she felt that every Saturday must be a very important day, but she had wasted such a good opportunity.
Even if she could go and find out what was going on now, she still felt a little embarrassed and anxious.
What if there is nothing important going downstairs and Meng Yun wants to keep her overnight?
Yukinoshita Yukino is not opposed to this kind of thing, but the two have only known each other for more than a month, and have only confirmed their relationship for a few days. If she seems too impatient, will Meng Yun think she is a casual woman?
Yukino was going crazy at this moment. After 17 years of life, this irritable feeling was too annoying. She also wanted to lie in her boyfriend’s arms and pour out her heart.
But she can’t do or can’t do the same things as other girls now, which is really frustrating.
Especially after knowing Meng Yun’s secret, Xue Nai also wanted to tell her own secret, but without such an opportunity, she didn’t know how to start.
Looking through the telescope, Yukino was unknowingly mesmerized.
Time passed and it was early morning when people were most sleepy. Meng Yun was bored and had to continue typing.
Before he could start, the door curtain of the izakaya was lifted and a girl…boy in pajamas came in.
“here…”
Meng Yun was too tired to complain. Could some companies in the industry please stop playing the trick of drawing a girl and insisting she was a boy?
Chapter 23: Emperor Song Arrives (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
“Welcome, Shiota Nagisa-san. What would you like to eat? The menu is on the table. However, minors are not allowed to drink alcohol!”
“Ah~haha, hello boss, I don’t drink! Can I use your restroom, please?”
“Of course, here!”
She has blue hair and looks cuter than many girls. She has a silly and cute expression and a very petite figure. No matter how you look at her, she looks like a girl, right?
If Meng Yun hadn’t watched Assassination Classroom several times in the past, he would really have thought this boy was a girl!
I don’t know how many people were turned gay by this guy back then!
“Hello, I’d like to know if Koro-sensei can really be killed?”
Meng Yun nodded seriously and said, “It’s really possible!”
Although Koro-sensei’s artificial octopus brother is very strong and ridiculously fast, his weaknesses are also very obvious, and in the end, nothing is left of him.
Back in the university dormitory, Meng Yun had no idea how many times he had lamented for Teacher Sha, a role model in the teaching profession!
If teachers were willing to study Mr. Koro’s teaching strategy, I wonder how many students could be saved.
“Boss, please give me a piece of strawberry cake and a cup of black tea. Thank you!”
Meng Yun’s eye twitched, and he quickly served food to the silly child and sent him away quickly, thinking out of sight, out of mind.
“thank you!”
This guy not only looks like a girl, but also tastes like a girl, and even eats slowly. The talent for assassination was probably given to him because he looks stupid enough to deceive people without any flaws?
But is this guy really stupid?
This guy has a silly expression, but he’s actually very smart. Meng Yun remembered that not long after Teacher Sha started teaching, this guy had recorded a secret book of weaknesses.
It can be seen that this boy with a feminine appearance is very meticulous.
This ability combined with the assassination talent is really amazing.
The silly boy ate in small bites and squinted his eyes from time to time, but his eyes were actually fixed on Meng Yun. I guess he was already thinking about where to stab him.
“Shopkeeper, bring out all the good wine and food.”
The man was wearing a white brocade robe with cloud patterns, his hair was a mess, and he was missing one shoe. However, a five-clawed scarlet dragon robe was draped over half of his shoulder, but he looked extremely frightened.
Meng Yun smiled bitterly. What was going on in the second half of the night? What kind of monsters were coming?
“Welcome Emperor Song, please take a seat!”
Zhao Huan was suddenly startled and raised his head to look at Meng Yun, glancing around the store with a guilty look.
As an emperor, such behavior really ruins his appearance.
“Is this really not the Song Dynasty?”
Meng Yun rolled his eyes. Damn the Song Dynasty. A guy like this is most suitable to be a long-term bank. The Northern Song Dynasty is very rich.
“This is the center of the universe.”
“Goddess, please save me, Goddess!”
“Retreat, or you will be killed if you dare to do anything else!”
Zhao Huan was about to pounce on him from his seat, which frightened Meng Yun so much that his eyebrows twitched. This guy was very good at saying “I”.
Li Shimin never called himself “Zhuang” in front of Meng Yun. This guy is amazing.
“Yes, yes, please save me, Immortal! The fall of the Song Dynasty is not far away, and I don’t want to die yet!”
“Stop! If you have something to say, ask. If not, get out. We don’t believe in tears.”
Meng Yun felt a surge of anger rising in his heart. Looking at Zhao Huan’s expression, it was obvious that he was already frightened to the point of crying for his parents just after his father put the dragon robe on him. He really didn’t know how this guy had been the emperor for a year and two months.
Do you pee your pants every day?
“Um, Boss Meng, I’m going home to sleep first. This is for you.”
“Goodbye, and welcome back next time.”
After receiving the snake-shaped badge from the silly boy when he paid the bill, Meng Yun said goodbye with a smile, but who knew that Shiota Nagisa was so scared that she ran away.
The silly boy ran away. Meng Yun squinted his eyes and looked at Zhao Huan who had stopped making trouble. No matter what was recorded in history, he didn’t believe that Zhao Huan was really a fool.
The fact that Zhao Huan was able to replace 62 prime ministers in a row within a year shows that he did not want to be a slave of a conquered country. It was probably not his own will that he ran outside the city to negotiate peace with the Jin people. If he had not gone, he might have died inexplicably.
After all, at that time, more than 70% of the civil and military officials in the court were surrenderists, and there were many spies working between them.
After all, the Song Dynasty officials and literati jointly ruled the country, making the Northern Song Dynasty the earliest wise state in history. The emperor was also sidelined and could only submit to the opinions of the literati.
“Not pretending anymore?”
Zhao Huan smiled bitterly and said, “I can’t hide this from the Immortal’s discerning eyes. The Song Dynasty is now trapped in internal and external difficulties and is mired in a quagmire. I really don’t know what to do. I’m sorry to have embarrassed you, Immortal.”
I know they are pretending. These royal children are extremely polarized, and it is impossible to tell who is the real fool from their appearance.
Think about Zhu Di. In order to survive, he pretended to be crazy and stupid, and lived and ate with pigs for many years. Can an ordinary person do that?
Meng Yun said: “Since you don’t want to pretend anymore, then see what you want to drink. Maybe after drinking it, you will have a solution to the problem.”
Zhao Huan picked up the menu with some embarrassment, his heart bitter. What could he do? He was not unaware of the suffering of the people. In the past two years as the governor of Kaifeng, he had visited the people many times and inspected the deployment of the imperial guards in the city.
However, the real situation was completely different from what the ministers said. Most of the people had no surplus food at home, and the army was even worse off.
How could he still have the mood to eat and drink in such a situation?
“My Lord, please have a cup of tea!”
Fortunately, the tavern has everything. These people are really hard to please.
Meng Yun smiled and turned around to make tea for this guy. It seems that Zhao Huan is not what people say. At least he still has some ideas in his mind.
Zhao Huan picked up the teacup, took a look at it, and sniffed the tea fragrance. His bitter expression disappeared, and he closed his eyes, completely intoxicated.
“This tea has an elegant and refined aroma, the tea soup is emerald green and yellow, and the leaves are delicate and clustered together. It is truly extraordinary.”
Carefully picking up the teacup, he took a sip. “Great tea, rich and mellow, refreshing and refreshing, with a lingering aftertaste. It is truly a great blessing to be able to drink such a heavenly product in this life.”
Zhao Huan put down the teacup, his face looked serious and solemn, his eyes seemed to be shining brightly, and an aura unique to an emperor made him look like a completely different person from when he entered the room.
PS: The new cover has been changed. Although I am still not quite satisfied with it, I can’t bear to ask others to modify it, so I’ll just use it for now!
I’m so shameless and begging for flowers and review votes! Looking for heroines, characters, and related worlds.
Chapter 24: Changes in Ancient Books (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
“My Lord, the Japanese pirates are wreaking havoc in the east of our dynasty. Liangshan and Fang La are rebelling in the south. The war with the Western Xia is raging in the west. Now, the Jin Kingdom has split its forces into two groups in the north and has already captured several cities. Their military might is unstoppable, yet the officials in the court are completely ineffective. How can the Song Dynasty break this impasse?”
Meng Yun thought this guy was quite interesting. He knew very well how rotten the country was, after all, he had been a crown prince for many years.
“Listen carefully. To resist foreign aggression, we must first stabilize the country. However, the Song Dynasty court is already corrupt, and the officials are incompetent and unethical. Your father clings to power, so we must use severe punishment. If we don’t use it now, you will never have the chance again.”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Learn from Li Shimin. That guy is your role model. A steel knife is harder than the bones of a scholar! Don’t hesitate when it’s time to act.”
The idea of pacifying the country before resisting foreign aggression was definitely useful in the Northern Song Dynasty. The main reason why the Northern Song Dynasty was defeated was that there were too many people who held it back. After integrating the internal affairs and concentrating the strength, they could fight against the Jin Dynasty. Even if they could not win, they would definitely not lose too badly.
With the national strength of the Northern Song Dynasty, there are plenty of opportunities for revenge.
Zhao Huan thought about the ministers in the court, and then thought about how he still had to control his father even after he abdicated, and his eyes gradually became sharp.
His originally elegant temperament suddenly became a bit domineering.
“Thank you for your guidance, Immortal. Zhao Huan now knows what to do.”
Zhao Huan drank the tea in one gulp, bowed respectfully to Meng Yun, and then strode out.
A large pile of shining gold ingots suddenly appeared in the ancient book space.
“It’s okay, it looks pretty good.”
Looking at the time, it was already four o’clock in the morning and the sky began to slowly brighten. Meng Yun crushed the snake-shaped badge, and some changes occurred in his body in an instant.
Picking up the secret of experience written with the word “合”, Meng Yun thought about it and put it down again. If he accepted these experiences now, he might start a fight in the tavern, and then the living room would have to be renovated.
Just as daybreak approached, the door curtain was opened again.
“Eh…”
The person who came was a woman, in her twenties, at least 1.9 meters tall, with burgundy hair, trimmed very short on the sides, and the long hair in the middle was simply tied into a ponytail. She was wearing a sky blue plaid shirt with black stripes, and purple-brown trousers. Her face was pretty with a hint of vicissitudes.
The bamboo basket she was holding was filled with fresh oranges, and the cigarette in her mouth was still burning.
“Hahaha, there really is another world!”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Ms. Bellemeier, welcome to the Dimension Tavern.”
“Haha, boss, you’re so handsome! But I don’t have any money, and I have to take these oranges to town to sell them.”
Meng Yun smiled and handed over the menu.
“Please note that our fees vary from person to person, from problem to problem, and from commission to commission. They are not fixed.”
When Bellemere took a look, she saw that the prices on the menu were indeed not in Baileys, but in oranges. This was the first time she had seen such a strange tavern in her life.
“Handsome boss, aren’t you taking special care of me?”
“Ma’am, you’re overthinking it. We don’t know each other, so there’s no reason for me to care about you. I’m just following the rules.”
Bellemere really wanted to have a couple of drinks, but she still had to sell oranges, so she could only suppress the urge to drink. She didn’t even want to eat. The little cuties at home couldn’t eat, and if she ate, it would only add to her troubles.
“Huh~! Forget about drinking, or else Nokigo will scold you.”
When talking about Nuoqi Gao, the tone of this tall woman in Meng Yun’s eyes instantly became gentle, and her eyes were full of the radiance of maternal love.
Meng Yun suddenly felt a little envious. He had always wished that he could have a mother like this.
“Is there anything you want to know?”
Bellmère sat down slowly, smiling very gently.
“Please tell me whether my two daughters can grow up healthily.”
When Meng Yun heard this, he felt even more envious. He suddenly felt a little jealous of Nojiko and Nami, but his expression did not change.
“Ma’am, your daughter will grow up healthy and work hard for her dreams when she grows up.”
“Dream?”
Bellmère’s smile grew even wider. She had received the best answer. Nothing could make her happier than seeing her daughter grow up.
“Thank you. This orange is for you.”
Bellemere put down the two oranges and strode out. She wanted to return to her daughters as soon as possible to accompany them as they grow up.
“Welcome to come again next time.”
“Hahaha, I’ll definitely have a couple of drinks next time.”
Bell-mère left. Meng Yun ate oranges grown in Nami’s backyard, and he really hoped to see Bell-mère again.
At the same time, he hopes that Bell-mère can issue a commission so that he can go to the pirate world and save Bell-mère. At the same time, Meng Yun also hopes to stay in the pirate world for a while to see if he can get the devil fruit.
Another night ended, and the tavern door turned back into a porch.
suddenly.
The ancient book suddenly appeared before my eyes, and the pages opened automatically.
Meng Yun received the information in his mind that the ancient book recognized its owner.
The words “10 guests received, 3 commissions completed, and probation period passed” appeared on the page.
The ancient book is called the Dimension Chapter. It is specifically used to connect and travel between different planes of the world. Meng Yun can also quickly master skills through the Dimension Chapter.
If there is a special commission or event, as long as the Dimension Chapter responds, he can use the Dimension Chapter to heal or launch an attack. After all, the Dimension Chapter helped him recover from his injuries twice, and his medicinal bath does not have such a strong effect.
It also has the function of receiving information, recording world coordinates, and comes with a 100,000 cubic meter space warehouse.
Of course, only the world that has issued the commission will have its coordinates recorded in the Dimension Chapter, and Meng Yun can cross the world. The Dimension Chapter has many functions, which cannot be explained in just a few words.
The entire Meng Family compound, also known as the Dimension Residence, was specially prepared for the owner of the Dimension Chapter. In addition to the main building, Meng Yun could also renovate it according to his ideas or add other buildings. The large open space was prepared for this purpose.
It is also possible to relocate between different worlds, but of course that is not possible now.
Just as he was wondering, he saw the information on the page.
Owner: Meng Yun.
Dimensional Tavern
Boss: Meng Yun. Boss’s wife: None.
Chef: (0/1)
Bartender: (0/1)
Waiter: (0/2)
Dimension Yorozuya
Captain: (0/1)
Team members: (0/2)
Dimension House
Patriarch: Meng Yun. Mistress: None.
Guard: (0/3)
Cleaning: (0/3)
Existing assets
Gold: 1.7000 taels. Japanese Yen: 25.1 billion. Jewelry: Several.
Meng Yun was overjoyed. It turned out that they could still recruit employees, including security guards and cleaners.
Chapter 25: Martial Arts Advancement (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
A big worry of his was finally gone. You know, the two things that bothered Meng Yun the most at the moment were, first, he was afraid that he would be too busy, and second, the house was too big for him to clean by himself, and he couldn’t ask outsiders for help.
Now, everything is simple and clear. As long as you meet someone you like, you can sign a contract directly or start working immediately.
Moreover, the Dimension Chapter has recognized its master. With just a thought, he can take it out anywhere and at any time, without having to wait passively for it to appear every time.
The most humane thing is the bank card in his hand, the currency of which can be converted at will according to different worlds.
The sudden good news washed away all the chaotic thoughts in Meng Yun’s mind. With a thought, the chapter of the dimension disappeared into the void.
He quickly took Xiahou Wu’s martial arts experience book and ran to the yard.
The experience book turned into light and sank into his mind. Meng Yun immediately entered a mysterious state and his body began to move on its own.
Shoulders and hips are aligned, elbows and knees are aligned, hands and feet are aligned.
Capture the enemy by moving or stillness, and only after you have succeeded in capturing him can you use your weapons.
Weapons are an extension of the hands and feet, and thus man and weapon become one.
The mind and intention are united, the intention and qi are united, and the qi and strength are united.
Yin inside and yang outside, inside and outside are connected as one qi.
Once formed, thousands of shapes become smooth; once one path is connected, all paths become clear!
The unity of the two contains the essence of Baji, Wing Chun, Xingyi and Bagua.
As Meng Yun’s understanding deepened, the blood in his body began to surge, his muscles became more condensed, and as he performed his moves, his strength gradually increased.
Xueno was in a good mood today. She hummed an unknown song and happily packed up the breakfast she had prepared, intending to take it downstairs to eat with Meng Yun.
There is also a plan to go shopping after breakfast.
Looking through the telescope, she saw that all the lights in the yard had been turned off. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Meng Yun running out of the house in a hurry, still wearing the chef’s uniform he was wearing when they second met.
I remember that she was quite sharp-tongued at that time, saying that Meng Yun was dying from the exam. Thinking of Meng Yun’s expression that night, Xue Noi wanted to laugh.
“Martial arts practice? Why don’t you even change your clothes?”
Seeing Meng Yun’s actions, Xue Noi was very confused. Who knew that as she watched, she became a little fascinated and her body involuntarily performed Aikido moves.
Xue Noi suddenly came back to her senses and looked at her fist in disbelief. She suddenly thought of something and observed Meng Yun’s movements again.
She found that Meng Yun’s moves were natural and there was an indescribable feeling about him.
“Masaka? Is this that kind of realm?”
Xue Nai remembered what her teacher once said. In the Celestial Empire, authentic ancient martial arts were divided into several realms. With each advancement in realm, the combat power would increase several times or even dozens of times. However, some people would never be able to reach that realm in their entire lives.
Thinking of this, Yukino quickly grabbed her lunch box and ran out.
In the yard, Meng Yun’s boxing style had completely transformed into Bajiquan. When his fists were swung, there was a terrifying sound of wind and thunder. His body changed with the moves, and sounds similar to the roars of tigers and leopards came from his body. When he took a step, the sound was like the collapse of the sky and the splitting of the earth.
Between movement and stillness, hum and ha go hand in hand.
Meng Yun fully felt the power of Bajiquan. The six major openings were automatically connected. The terrifying power started from his feet and drove the momentum of his waist. With every punch and elbow, a loud roar arose.
Hit from above to sweep the clouds and lift them up; hit from the middle to poke and squeeze them; hit from below to eat the roots and bury them.
The body cannot leave the main gate, the feet cannot exist in vain, the eyes cannot see one thing at a time, and the fists cannot hit a fixed place.
Concentrate your mind and regulate your breathing in the infinite posture, then move forward and strike the hammer to shake the sky.
Concentrate your mind with eight intentions!
The King of Hell points his hand three times~!
Eight forms of martial arts!
Open the door hard on both sides~!
Awe-inspiring in all directions!
Standing Sky Cannon~!
“Sizzle~!”
The energy burst out, and a terrifying sound like a bomb explosion was heard in the air. Meng Yun’s shirt was torn into pieces in an instant.
When he finished the exercise and exhaled, a stream of white gas shot out two meters straight, like a sudden air arrow.
Feeling a familiar gaze, Meng Yun waved, and Xue Nai opened the door a crack, and she lay on the gap and looked in.
She didn’t mind Meng Yun’s bare upper body at all and ran over quickly.
“Yun, has your martial arts reached the legendary realm?”
“Yeah! I got some benefits last night and finally mastered the Ming Jin.”
Yukino smiled happily, as if she had also advanced to Ming Jin.
The girl became much more cheerful, and when she was with Meng Yun, a smile from the heart always appeared on her face.
“Congratulations! I’m afraid there’s no warrior as powerful as you in all of Neon.”
“This is nothing. There are even more advanced realms to come. Ming Jin is just the beginning.”
Xueno looked so cute. Most Japanese girls would call Meng Yun a pervert or something if they encountered this situation, but she didn’t seem to care at all. She was very calm and seemed very curious about Meng Yun’s body.
However, Meng Yun had good eyesight and he still noticed that Xueno’s face was a little red, but not as obvious as other girls.
Seeing the curiosity in her eyes, Meng Yun directly grabbed Xue Nai’s hand and pressed it to his bear mouth.
Since the girl is so curious, just let her study it.
Xue Noi pressed Meng Yun’s muscles nervously, and her fingers slid across his skin. The cold touch gave Meng Yun goosebumps instantly.
Yukino’s eyes were full of smiles, as if she had found something fun, and she was pointing here and touching there.
“Um, Ms. Yukino, I’m itchy when you do this!”
“Pervert, put on your clothes quickly.”
“Ah! Yes, yes. I’ll put it on right away.”
After another day of crazy fun, Meng Yun discovered that although Xue Nai was very smart, she was surprisingly bad at finding her way and almost lost herself several times.
This is also a very nice cute point.
Throwing away the cigarette butt in his hand, Meng Yun felt the gazes coming over from time to time, and chased after him with a smile.
“Yukino, I’m going to go on a challenge soon. If everything goes well, there shouldn’t be any danger this time. But if something unexpected happens, I’m afraid I’ll have to go to the hospital again.”
Xueno was very surprised. He was already a legendary warrior. Could there be someone even stronger?
“Then I’ll wait for you in the living room.”
“Don’t worry! If you want to improve yourself, you have to challenge your limits. I have confidence in myself!”
PS: I shamelessly ask for flowers and evaluation votes for support!
Chapter 26: Physical Enhancement (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
PS: Thank you brother ** for the reward and monthly ticket, thank you brother Xia Xueye for the monthly ticket~! Thank you brothers for your support!
Xue Nai smiled and nodded. Meng Yun always explained everything with his actions. Wasn’t that also what she thought in her heart?
Holding Yukino’s hand, the two walked side by side. He was taking care of the girl’s emotions and thoughts, and the girl was also taking care of him.
Meng Yun recalled the various entanglements between Yukino, Tuanzi, and the Great Teacher in the anime, and in his heart he actually looked down on Hachiman Hikigaya.
Although this person kept saying how much he hated gentleness, when he interacted with Yukino, he intentionally or unintentionally induced her to stir up her emotions appropriately and attract her attention.
Then he took the initiative to create a gap, and touched the soft spot in Yukino’s heart when she was hesitant. Everything seemed to be planned, but on the surface he pretended to be harmless. It turns out that people are selfish creatures.
Hikigaya was already thinking about adulthood when he was a teenager. Does he really understand Yukino? Maybe!
Through long-term contact, one can always figure out Yukino’s thoughts. Don’t be too good at playing hard to get. Hikigaya’s truest idea is to get both the person and the money.
Of course, since ancient times, true love cannot be retained, only routines can win people’s hearts.
Meng Yun doesn’t need anyone to balance things out, nor does he pretend to be hypocritical. He just needs to express what he wants. Of course, he is also deliberately guiding Xue Nai. After all, he is not a saint, and he will not give up the girl he likes.
Expose these people at the appropriate time to avoid having clowns jumping around in front of you.
Especially since the protagonist of the car accident had changed, and Hikigaya Hachiman did not leave any impression on Yukino. Meng Yun really didn’t believe what tricks this great teacher could play.
Who can’t offer a seemingly plausible life philosophy? It’s nothing more than a nagging idiot, trying to show off at crucial moments, while internally arguing that wasn’t his intention? Go home and have some fun! Why are you showing off if that wasn’t your intention?
I was ostracized in my childhood, and my personality became withdrawn and I had no sense of existence. Ultimately, it was because I didn’t want to interact with others. I was just pretending to be noble, but I blamed the world for being wrong. What a stupid logic.
It’s not like Meng Yun hasn’t experienced that before. He thinks he’s different from others, but after all, he’s just a high school student.
That pitiful self-esteem, the ‘self-esteem’ that would kowtow and beg for mercy at any time?
ridiculous!
It’s really ridiculous!
After returning home, Xueno nervously held the teacup and watched Meng Yun walk up the stairs. She wanted to follow him many times, but gave up because she was afraid of causing trouble for Meng Yun.
Although Xue Noi already knew some of Meng Yun’s secrets, she remained restrained in her heart. Many things happened, such as Meng Yun going to save the world, Saturday night, and Meng Yun suddenly disappearing from home.
Yukino warned herself not to actively explore these things.
She was waiting, and when the time was right, Meng Yun would take the initiative to tell her everything.
Although she gave up an opportunity to know the truth, in Yukino’s heart, it is impolite to take the initiative to explore other people’s secrets, and lovers are no exception.
She respected Meng Yun and didn’t want to upset him because of some irrational behavior.
In the training room, Meng Yun stood at the door of Bajiquan, adjusting his state until his heart was as calm as water, then he pushed the door open and walked in.
The familiar dummy was still standing there.
The two men stood five meters apart and saluted each other with fists clasped.
Perhaps sensing Meng Yun’s change, the dummy did not attack as usual, but instead took a cautious defensive stance.
Meng Yun grinned, stomped his feet, and with a shout, rushed forward like a cannonball.
“Bang, bang, boom~!”
Fists and feet collided, and a huge noise erupted, accompanied by the sound of wind breaking when fists were swung. The two human-shaped beasts suddenly broke out into an extremely crazy battle.
Up to this point, the dummy’s movements had become much slower in Meng Yun’s eyes, and its moves were not as flexible as his, but it was very durable.
Facing this dummy who had sent him to the hospital twice, Meng Yun did not dare to be careless at all. He kept his body close to the opponent, used his entanglement force to make it impossible for the opponent to break away, and punched and elbowed him intensively with a huge force of thousands of pounds.
If it were an ordinary person, he would be killed with just one move, but this dummy just shook its body, and with the continuous shaking, most of the force from Meng Yun was dissipated.
But Meng Yun, who could hardly suppress his anger at the sight of it, would not let it end like this. He tried every possible way to hinder the opponent’s footwork, using methods such as hitting, helping, squeezing, and leaning, especially the Iron Mountain Lean, which could make the dummy retreat repeatedly every time.
The dummy was knocked against the wall. The opportunity was not to be missed. He used the Phantom Step and hit the dummy’s chest with his elbow with all his strength, causing it to visibly collapse.
Taking advantage of the dummy being unable to move, Meng Yun changed his moves and punched wildly from the center line.
“Bang, bang, bang~!”
The King of Hell points his hand three times!
The last move hit the dummy’s throat directly. When the dummy had no way to avoid it, Meng Yun punched it through.
“Ha, huh, you’re really tough.”
The battle was won, and all the strength in Meng Yun’s body seemed to be drained away in an instant, causing him to fall directly to the ground.
His clothes were all soaked with sweat, as if they had been pulled out of the water.
The defeated dummy suddenly disintegrated and turned into a hazy mist that enveloped Meng Yun.
“Ah~!! This is so sour! What the hell are you doing?”
Suddenly, Meng Yun screamed and wailed, his blood boiling and the pain felt like being cut into pieces by a thousand knives.
After a few breaths, the pain disappeared and Meng Yun felt numb all over, just like getting a massage. His body had been strengthened by the mist just now. The number of cells in his body doubled and his muscles became tighter.
The door of the training room opened automatically, as if welcoming a triumphant hero.
When I walked to the door, I saw a personal information form on it.
Name: Meng Yun. Realm: Mid-stage Ming Jin.
Battle record: Killed a Mingjin stage puppet in 8 minutes and 49 seconds.
Reward: Strengthen bones and muscles, double cells.
Meng Yun felt that his strength had doubled, and his physical defense had increased by an unknown amount. He was afraid that ordinary swords and knives could no longer cut into his flesh, and could only cut his skin at most.
Walking out of the practice room and looking at the girl praying nervously along the stairs, Meng Yun smiled from the bottom of his heart.
“Yukino, I’m back.”
Chapter 27: Showing Hostility (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Another day passed at Sobu High School, and the two of them strolled into the club room.
Meng Yun likes this aspect of Neon High School. School starts at 8:30 in the morning and ends at 3:30 in the afternoon. It is a really relaxing high school life.
Xueno took out her novel and started reading again. Meng Yun also followed the trend and took out the Onepiece comics from his schoolbag. Bellmère’s last visit gave him new ideas.
Instead of waiting passively, it is better to take the initiative.
Especially the devil fruit known as the secret treasure of the sea. If it is a natural type, eating it will definitely make you reach heaven in one step. The superhuman type is also very good. Most of the strong people in the sea are superhuman types. Aren’t Whitebeard and Blackbeard the representatives?
A lot of comics have been released, but Meng Yun has never read the later plots. His memory of pirates still remains when Mingge was arrested.
But judging from Bell-mère’s perspective, the pirate world is obviously still in its early stages, and Luffy is just a slug now. If Bell-mère has a commission, that world will open its doors to him from then on, and wouldn’t he rush to take out the good things inside?
Meng Yun was also considering Xue Noi. If she really became the boss lady, she would definitely not be idle in the future. Her Aikido skills would definitely not be effective, so she would have to find a way from other places.
Moreover, Meng Yun wanted to find a suitable candidate among the women in the pirate world, preferably a woman who could become a high-level combat force if she was brought in.
He doesn’t want a man, even though men are much stronger, but the thought of a rough old man walking past him every day is scary. Having him as a man here is enough.
How wonderful it is to be a woman! You can work and be fucked.
As for beautiful women, they are also pleasing to the eyes, right? With the Dimension Tavern and the Yorozuya, are you still worried that you can’t cultivate a peerless strongman?
The two of them were quietly reading the books in their hands, and they seemed to be in a calm and harmonious state. If you pay attention to your feet, you can see that they are touching each other and having a lot of fun.
The classroom door suddenly opened and the two looked up.
Shizuka Hiratsuka was smiling happily, followed by a boy with dead eyes but not bad looks.
Meng Yun shook his head helplessly. What was supposed to happen had finally happened. Couldn’t this Shizuka Hiratsuka read the mood? No wonder she was an old virgin in her 30s.
But what made Meng Yun unhappy was that this dead-eyed Hikigaya Hachiman was actually fascinated by Yukino.
“Mr. Hiratsuka, didn’t I tell you last time to knock before coming in?”
“Well, since you won’t care anyway, just forget about the details!”
Xueno was very dissatisfied with the teacher’s behavior, especially because her pleasant interaction with Meng Yun was interrupted.
“Even if I didn’t respond, the teacher shouldn’t have come in without permission. Also, who’s that person with that deadly look in his eyes?”
Yukino noticed something and her eyes suddenly turned cold.
“Aha, this guy’s name is Hikigaya, and he wants to join the club.”
After Hiratsuka Shizuka finished speaking, Hikigaya Hachiman nodded to Yukino, looking very arrogant and completely ignoring Meng Yun’s existence.
“My name is…”
Seeing Hikigaya Hachiman’s actions, Yukino’s eyes became even colder, and she said impatiently: “Allow me to refuse. Seeing this boy’s evil and obscene eyes, I feel very disgusted.”
After Xue Noi finished speaking, she pulled up her slightly open collar and looked at Meng Yun with an apologetic look.
No matter how straight Hiratsuka Shizuka was, she understood it now, especially when she saw Meng Yun’s half-smile.
Meng Yun’s previous feeling that he had wronged Mr. Hachiman had been proven wrong in just a short moment. As the school belle of General Affairs High School, most people naturally knew Yukino and what she looked like.
This guy definitely knew and had seen it, but he was fascinated by it, and his behavior of ignoring Meng Yun was disrespectful and impolite.
“Um…Mr. Meng, don’t be fooled by his eyes or personality. He’s actually very good at risk assessment and self-preservation. He would never do anything that would violate the law. You can trust his cowardly nature.”
Shizuka Hiratsuka looked at Meng Yun, her expression becoming serious as she said, “Today I can sense a very dangerous illusion from you. I hope you won’t do anything that violates the law.”
“What did you say, teacher? It’s just that this guy is staring at my girlfriend so unscrupulously, I can’t guarantee that I won’t act impulsively. Also, once it violates the criminal law, it will be too late.” Meng Yun said with a double entendre.
Now Meng Yun understood what Shizuka Hiratsuka meant. This person just thought it was fun to cast a wider net, especially by letting this Mr. Hachiman come. Meng Yun’s personality was completely opposite to his, so he was letting the two of them compete in front of Yukino!
In Hiratsuka Shizuka’s eyes, she obviously liked Master Hachiman more. Bringing her here now was to let Yukino choose, which was basically putting Yukino on the fire.
Shizuka Hiratsuka pressed her forehead with a headache. She found that she was unable to control this transfer student from China.
And what about Hikigaya Hachiman?
Normally, after the members of a society showed such strong hostility, the person involved should have left immediately, but this Mr. Hachiman pretended to know nothing and stood there stupidly.
“Beautiful teacher, you may have misunderstood one thing. I can do anything for my partner, even if it means sacrificing my dignity and my life, but I personally will not run away from difficulties. I will strengthen myself and face them head-on. Even if I die in battle, I will not bow my head. This is the essential difference between us.”
“you…”
Meng Yun interrupted directly, “I don’t know if you’ve ever heard that ‘I shouldn’t allow others to snore beside my bed.’ Your intention in bringing him here really disgusts me. But Xue Nai knows what I mean. We’re not worried about this kind of emergency.”
Shizuka Hiratsuka suddenly couldn’t say anything and could only look at Yukino. She still wanted things to develop the way she wanted.
“Well, this guy has a very awkward personality, so he’s always alone and quite pathetic. If he learns how to get along with others, the situation will improve. So, I’d like you to change his awkward and withdrawn personality.”
Xue Nai held Meng Yun’s hand and swept her cold eyes over the two of them.
“What a withdrawn coward… Since it’s the teacher’s request, I’ll accept it. Please invite this student to the activity room tomorrow.”
Chapter 28: Special Visitors (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
“Okay, I’ll leave it to you guys from now on.”
Shizuka Hiratsuka was a little annoyed and quickly left the classroom, and Hachiman Hikigaya followed her out.
The classroom fell silent, and Yukino asked curiously, “Let’s put it this way, will he come tomorrow?”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Yes, others probably won’t come, but he will definitely come.”
Yukino’s brow furrowed. She couldn’t understand why Hikigaya would come after being told such things and being so hostile. Was he a masochist?
Although this girl is a returned woman, she has kept herself isolated for too long, and her mentality and experience are similar to those of an ordinary girl.
“I don’t understand, does he really like being abused?”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Of course it’s because of proximity. You’re the campus beauty of Sobu High School, your family owns a big company, and you’re simple and easy to understand. No one would give up such a good opportunity. The teacher is just having a bad taste.”
The chill in Yukino’s body suddenly erupted, and the coldness in her eyes seemed to become tangible.
“You mean he wants to get close to me? Haha, can he read my mind?”
The girl looked as if she had been insulted, and her angry look was so cute.
“I guess it’s impossible to understand you, but it’s not difficult to cater to your personality and deliberately attract your attention. As long as you spend enough time together, you will always be able to observe something. You are not good at pretending, and he happens to be a good observer.”
The girl seemed to have thought of something and nodded in agreement. Isn’t her sister good at disguise?
“Have you known this person before? Why does he seem so familiar?”
Meng Yun said, “I don’t know him, but the difference between him and me is that I can read your mind and I’m also good at observing the surroundings. It’s hard not to notice such a peculiar guy. And he just pretended to be stupid, but in fact, he also wanted a place to stay.”
“A place to stay? Yes! As long as I have a place to stay, I don’t have to turn into a shooting star and burn up miserably! Fortunately, I already have it.”
Xueno’s expression slowly thawed, and she held Meng Yun’s hand in turn, a comfortable smile blooming on her face.
“Actually, the most important thing is that you are much more handsome than that guy. That guy’s dead fish eyes ruin his beauty.”
“Miss Yukino, this Hikigaya has a very strange sense of self-esteem. He’s not really autistic or withdrawn, he just looks down on others from the bottom of his heart and doesn’t want or disdain to interact with irrelevant people. He doesn’t have any communication barriers. If you insist, you can think of him as a kind-hearted egoist, a very contradictory person.”
Outside the classroom, Shizuka Hiratsuka, who was leaning against the door, heard the conversation inside and left with some disappointment. She suddenly became suspicious. Could it be that Hikigaya had so many thoughts on his mind that he could use her to get close to Yukinoshita?
And who exactly is this Meng Yun? Why did he study Hikigaya so thoroughly? From what he just said, he has already exposed Hikigaya thoroughly. Is it really as Meng Yun said?
Outside the school gate, Yukino sent the Rolls-Royce that was supposed to pick her up back, and the two walked hand in hand on the road.
“Yun, compared to what you’re doing, isn’t what I’m doing too insignificant? Can this solve my problems? Can it save others?”
The girl looked sad, fragile, and self-doubting.
“You know what? Troubles are not big or small. Each of us is like the sun. Help from outsiders is always limited. Many things require us to change and face them bravely. But at the same time, the sun needs other planets to maintain the operation of the galaxy. So sometimes people need help from others. It’s not shameful. After all, one person’s power is always limited.”
“Help?”
“Of course, we are living real life, not acting in a Hollywood blockbuster. There are many things in life that one person can never achieve.”
For example, giving birth to a child.
Yukino’s mood suddenly dropped. There were many factors involved, and it was a complete mess.
The concepts she learned abroad didn’t seem to be that useful, but when asked to find someone for help, she couldn’t open her mouth.
That night, Meng Yun turned off the computer, leaned back in his chair, and the lighter clicked.
Daily life at school is as dull as water, which is the best way to relieve tension, but for now, the focus should be on home. Meng Yun is thinking about whether he should ask Li Shimin for a few people first so that there will be more people at home.
But the military strength of the Tang Dynasty is too low, and the people who come here may not be able to play any role.
Just when he was struggling, a message came into his mind and Meng Yun waved his hand towards the front.
A white-glowing extradition portal appeared, and a guy in a green tracksuit walked out. He was about the same age as him.
“Welcome to the Super Dimension Yorozuya, Mr. Sato Kazuma, my name is Meng Yun.”
With the Dimension Chapter recognizing its master, everything became official. All commissions would be issued after a face-to-face interview between the two parties, and the guests would be brought over by the Dimension Chapter.
However, only those with great luck or those blessed with good fortune can entrust tasks through mysterious connections.
The visitor was a little reserved. Although he had been resurrected once, this method of crossing the world was beyond his imagination. At least the useless goddess who was with him could not do it.
“Ah~! Um… hello boss, can you please let me go back to Neon?”
The male protagonist who offers a blessing on this wonderful world is a guy who was scared to death by a tractor. He is kind but extremely shameless, and he is also a huge loser.
“Sure, but you can’t afford to send you back.”
Sato Kazuma was just excited, but when he heard the following words, he scratched his hair in embarrassment. How could he afford the price? The money he earned from moving bricks every day was only enough for food, and even the place where he slept was just a stable.
stable?
“Can I ask you to help me complete the task?”
Meng Yun knocked on the desk and said with a smile: “Of course, then how will you pay for it?”
Sato Kazuma narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, the guy in front of him was as stupid as that good-for-nothing goddess. He could be easily deceived. When the time comes, let this guy complete the task. He can get a commission as long as he stays in the city. Then he can buy a house, right?
Sato Kazuma thought he was really smart.
PS: I’m shamelessly asking for flowers and evaluation votes! Because I have to print the contract today, time may be delayed, so I will release three chapters first, and then update two chapters after I come back in the afternoon.
Chapter 29: Shocking News (Flowers, Reviews!) (Old Version)
As for how to pay the fee, let this person decide. He should have something that can pay for it.
This person just said that he couldn’t afford to go back to Neon, but he said he was willing to do the mission.
Doesn’t that mean he has this stuff? Besides, he’s so poor that all he has left is clothes. If this person likes it, just take it. As long as he has the commission from the mission, he can buy any clothes!
“Well, take whatever you find on me that can pay you.”
The cunning in Sato Kazuma’s eyes could not deceive Meng Yun. As for why he could accept the commission just now, it was mainly due to the feedback from the Dimension Chapter. This penniless guy in front of him was indeed able to pay for it.
Meng Yun nodded, the Dimension Chapter flew up, and the commissioned task immediately appeared.
[Commission: Bless the world for a better world, lead Sato Kazuma’s team to complete the mission, and obtain enough money to live.][Commission completed, gain one unit of luck.]Lucky?
The guy in front of me is indeed very lucky, and this task seems reasonable.
But who knows how much one unit is?
The calculation method of each world is different, and the unit measurement is definitely different. The most intuitive is that the levels in the Fate world are arranged in letters.
I don’t understand.
Moreover, there was no specified time for this task and no preparation time, so Meng Yun was a little unsure.
However, Sato Kazuma doesn’t understand the benefits of luck, but Meng Yun knows!
No matter what kind of world it is, luck is a very important attribute. It determines whether you can hit the target or fail miserably.
People with high luck can win fights inexplicably and survive the dangers of death. When they go to the fantasy world, they will get a lot of good things.
This task is worth trying. Meng Yun is also very curious about the world of “KonoSuba: God’s Blessing on This Wonderful World!”
“Mr. Sato, the commission has been taken effect. I will be leaving soon. Please be prepared.”
Sato Kazuma also saw the situation of the commission. Seeing that luck was used to pay the bill, he immediately had other ideas in his mind. He didn’t have any other ideas, but his luck was very high.
Perhaps it was the house beckoning to him, or perhaps it was the fantasy of making a lot of money, but Sato Kazuma suddenly became happy.
“Hahaha, you must come quickly! I can’t wait to complete the task.”
After sending this guy away, Meng Yun did not accept the commission. He still had some preparations to make.
Anyway, there is no specified time for this commission, so it’s not a big deal to go two days late, and Meng Yun doesn’t really want to do any task.
Isn’t it just money? He’s broke now, and money’s the only thing he has left. He has nothing to worry about if he can get a commission with money. As for Sato Kazuma’s little tricks, let him do whatever he wants.
Today is a good day, everything you want will come true~!
Today is a good day~, let’s open the door and welcome the spring breeze~!
Move…poof…medicine~~~!
Go downstairs and get a bottle of 1982 7-Up to celebrate.
As soon as he unscrewed the bottle cap, new information came into his mind. He waved his hand in front of his eyes, and the white light gate appeared again.
An acquaintance came out, but he seemed to be in a bad mood.
“Welcome, Captain Zhou. What’s wrong with you?”
Zhou Weiguo forced a smile and, following Meng Yun’s gesture, walked to the sofa and sat down.
“Boss Meng, I want to buy some weapons from you. Do you think it’s possible?”
Weapons? That’s not a problem, Tony Stark is an arms dealer.
“Of course, but the weapons I have are at least 50 years more advanced than your time, so they’re not cheap. What kind do you want?”
Zhou Weiguo nodded and said, “Boss, I want the same thing you got last time: one sniper rifle, ten submachine guns, and 10,000 rounds of ammunition for each. How much are they?”
The chapter of the dimension was opened, and it showed that the price of MP5 was 20,000 yuan each, the price of sniper rifle was 50,000 yuan each, and the bullets were given for free.
The price can be said to be very expensive, but Zhou Weiguo resolutely issued the commission.
[Commission: Snow Leopard World. Item: 10 MP5s, 1 AWP high-precision sniper rifle, 10,000 bullets each. Recipient: Zhou Weiguo.][Commission completed, received 250,000 yuan.]Meng Yun couldn’t figure it out. What was wrong with this guy? I don’t know how many other guns he would have to buy with 250,000 yuan. Is he just burning the money? But this guy’s mood is obviously not right!
“I’ve accepted the commission. The weapons will be delivered in an hour.”
Zhou Weiguo saluted and said, “Thank you, Boss Meng. Weiguo will go back and prepare the money first.”
However, since Zhou Weiguo was so anxious to get weapons, it seemed that he must be making some big move. Meng Yun did not hesitate any longer and disappeared with the Chapter of Dimension.
An hour later, Snow Leopard World, Qingfeng Village, Juyi Hall.
Meng Yun’s figure suddenly appeared. The gathering hall was covered with white cloths. Zhou Weiguo, Xu Hu, and a big bald man were sitting quietly, but all three of them seemed to be in a bad mood.
“Could it be that someone died in the copycat?” Meng Yun guessed.
“Boss Meng, you’re here. Let me introduce you. This is my eldest brother, the head of Qingfeng Village, Zhu Ziming.”
“Zhu Ziming has met Boss Meng.”
“Xu Hu has met Boss Meng.”
The bald guy was so scared that he was terrified, and Xu Hu’s eyes almost popped out. This great god actually appeared out of thin air.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “No need to be polite. After all, I’m just a businessman.”
After saying that, the Dimension Chapter flew out, and several large boxes appeared neatly. The oceans that Zhou Weiguo had prepared disappeared in an instant.
His account increased by another 1.5 billion yen, from the original 25.1 billion to 26.6 billion.
“He is indeed a god-like person. Zhu Ziming admires him!”
“Although I’ve been to your tavern once, this is the first time I’ve seen such tactics. It really broadens my horizons.”
“This is a god!”
Meng Yun waved his hand and said, “I’m not some god, I’m just a businessman. Don’t praise me too much.”
Meng Yun likes these three people very much. Xu Hu is loyal, and Zhu Ziming is also very loyal and a real man.
“I’m going back now. Captain Zhou, please give my regards to Xiao Ya!”
It would have been fine if Meng Yun hadn’t said anything, but after he did, the mood of the three of them became depressed again. This situation gave him a bad feeling.
“Immortal Meng, Madam has already…”
“Xu Hu~!”
Just as Xu Hu was about to say something, Zhou Weiguo stopped him directly. His expression was filled with grief, and the eyes of this tough man turned red.
Meng Yun’s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the bald man and asked, “Could it be Xiao Ya?”
Zhu Ziming turned his head away, “Hey~!”
PS: The contract has been sent out, so I’ll quickly post today’s chapter. I haven’t slept all night and I can’t take it anymore…
Chapter 30: Heartbreak (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
“Crack~!”
Suddenly, the sky shone brightly like daylight, but darkness returned in the blink of an eye. Then, there was a sound like the collapse of heaven and earth.
In an instant, the wind blew violently and heavy rain fell from the sky madly. In just a few seconds, the rain became heavier and heavier, as if someone was pouring it from the sky.
In the apartment, Yukino, who was taking a shower, suddenly felt an inexplicable panic, followed by indescribable discomfort and pain.
She covered her heart and stumbled to the telescope. In the pouring rain, she saw a hazy figure, the one who was suffering at the moment.
“cloud…”
In Xueno’s eyes, Meng Yun has always been the strongest person. He was able to accept death calmly, but how could such a strong person be in so much pain?
Xue Noi hurriedly found the key to the yard and rushed out of the apartment without even bothering to put on her shoes. She didn’t understand why Meng Yun was in so much pain, but she knew that he needed her now.
Meng Yun stood in front of the bamboo forest, constantly bringing the liquor in his hand into his mouth, as if he was drinking water instead of wine.
The well-behaved Xiao Ya died, his most fulfilling mission seemed like a fart, and the Snow Leopard World continued to develop along its original trajectory.
Although his body was hurt by the raindrops, Meng Yun didn’t care at all and let the heavy rain wash over him.
The news of Xiao Ya’s death shattered his faith, and all his actions became futile.
Is it really impossible to change? Are these worlds really just as they were set? Can’t they be changed in the slightest?
Xiao Ya is already dead, can Empress Changsun also escape her fate?
Meng Yun looked at his hands. What had he been doing all this time? Was he trying to scam people out of money? Could he really feel comfortable with the money he earned this way?
More than a month’s memories replayed in my mind. This world also has a script, and everything is arranged. The plot has begun, and the male protagonist has appeared. Could it be that Yukino will eventually choose Hikigaya Hachiman?
The scene of Yukino leaving and walking into the marriage hall hand in hand with Hikigaya appeared in my mind.
Heartbroken, he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Meng Yun fell to the ground. He ignored the mud on his body, summoned the Dimension Chapter and shouted loudly.
“What’s your purpose in bringing me to this world? Who the hell are you? Tell me!”
“Why did you ask me to take on this commission? You made me naively think I could change everything. Damn it! If I had known I’d become such a liar, I would have died.”
“Don’t die~!”
Xue Noi screamed nervously, not caring at all that her feet were scratched by the gravel. She wiped the rain off her face and looked at Meng Yun who fell to the ground in pain, and she could no longer control her tears.
It was windy and rainy, but Yukino came regardless of everything. Her frail body seemed like it would fly away at any moment in the wind and rain.
“Yukino?”
The girl’s thin body emerged from the wind and rain. Meng Yun felt like a steel knife was stabbed into his heart when he thought that she would eventually leave.
Meng Yun’s increasingly painful appearance made the girl no longer care about anything else. She rushed into Meng Yun’s arms and hugged his wet body, as if she wanted to merge herself into it.
“Yun, what happened? What happened?”
The girl’s body was shaking, and raindrops as big as beans were hitting her body. The wound on her foot was oozing blood.
Meng Yun’s eyes focused, and he quickly picked up the girl and walked towards the dry place behind the house.
But the pain in his heart only grew, and the light in his eyes dimmed.
“Yun, what happened? Tell me! Let’s find a solution together. I’m your girlfriend!”
The girl was crying and grabbing Meng Yun’s clothes tightly. Her knuckles started to turn white because she was holding on too tightly.
“girlfriend?”
Meng Yun smiled bitterly, but when he saw Xue Nai’s pale face, he suppressed the pain in his heart.
“You know what? The girl I saved the first time is still dead.”
As Meng Yun spoke, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Xue Nai screamed and tried to grab her clothes to wipe it, but every time she wiped, the blood would flow out again. The anxious girl’s eyes were blurred with tears.
“In fact, everything in that world was predetermined. Without me, the girl would have died tragically in front of her fiancé. But I accepted the commission and went to save her. After I came back, I was complacent, thinking that I could prevent the tragedy from happening and that I could change everything, but the girl still died…”
“You know? That girl once left home to find her fiancé, all alone…”
Meng Yun ignored the blood in his mouth and whispered the love story of Zhou Weiguo and Xiao Ya. Xue Nai wiped the blood from the corner of her lover’s mouth with heartache. Such lingering love made her slowly crazy.
Meng Yun stood under the eaves holding Xue Nai, and finally said out the words that had been suppressed in his heart for many years. He was afraid that if he didn’t say it, he would never have the chance again.
“You know what? I was an orphan since I was young. It was the clan leader, Grandpa, who took me into the clan. I started to grow up eating the food of hundreds of families in Mengjia Village, but I was considered a wild child in the eyes of the villagers. The adults kept their distance from me, and the children bullied me.”
“After I went to school, I had no friends, no family, and everyone avoided me. They were jealous of my academic performance, and I became a marginalized figure. It wasn’t until I came to Neon that I met you.”
Xue Noi touched Meng Yun’s cheek with heartache. She pressed herself tightly against Meng Yun’s chest, and their heartbeats became the same.
“Yun, when I was in elementary school, I was also envied and excluded. No one was willing to help me. This kind of thing left a huge shadow in my heart.”
Meng Yun felt the girl’s body trembling, and both of their clothes were wet by the rain. He held Xue Noi in his arms and walked towards the house with heartache.
“Since I was little, I’ve envied other people’s parents. When I grew up, I envied their friends and their love. After saving that girl, I thought I could change these tragedies, but that world was set, and the girl still died. … Actually, our world is the same.”
After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Meng Yun, who had just walked into the living room, fell down. The pain in his heart made him, who had already become a powerful Ming Jin master, vulnerable.
The girl fell onto the sofa. She jumped up, pulled Meng Yun into her arms, and gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.
“Fool, I vaguely understood when you revealed your hostility towards Hikigaya.”
PS: I’m shamelessly asking for flowers and ratings! I’m going to sleep now because of my worries, and I’ll continue saving my work tonight. Shake hands, shake hands.
Chapter 31: Rebuilding Faith (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Xue Nai lifted Meng Yun up on her back and walked upstairs with difficulty.
There were several wounds on her feet that were still bleeding, which looked quite shocking.
In the bedroom, Xue Nai took great effort to remove Meng Yun’s wet clothes. She saw a sleeping dragon. The 17-year-old girl touched upon her blind spot in knowledge, and the door to a new world quietly opened.
After all, it was the first time the girl had seen this kind of weapon, and her face quickly turned redder than ever.
After covering Meng Yun with the quilt and listening to the sound of wind and rain outside, she gritted her teeth, took off her clothes, and got into bed, their two bodies pressed tightly together.
Yukino was very calm and didn’t panic at all in this situation. As their body temperatures gradually returned to normal, she relaxed.
“Yun, Hikigaya will deliberately approach me and try to attract my attention, but aren’t you also deliberately leading me on?”
The two people’s heartbeats always remained at the same frequency. The girl listened to Meng Yun’s heartbeat, and a peaceful smile slowly bloomed on her face.
“Maybe if you hadn’t appeared, I might really like Hikigaya. Just like it was arranged. But you appeared, the guy with the same heart as me appeared, would I still do that? How could I leave you? You owe me two lives, and you can only offset one by accompanying me for a lifetime. Even the next life will be mine…”
Xue Nai touched Meng Yun’s face, yawned slightly, closed her eyes gently, and murmured softly.
“How could my family agree to my marrying Hikigaya…”
As the sky brightened, Meng Yun slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were lifeless, just like a dead person.
The heavy rain had stopped and the temperature was much lower than usual. He slowly turned his head.
Beside the bed, Xueno was lying there quietly, still wearing wet clothes.
There was a glimmer of light in the gray eyes. Meng Yun gently lifted the quilt and carefully carried the girl to the bed.
When he saw the white wound on the girl’s foot, he burst into tears and quickly ran out of the room to get the first aid kit.
But after he left, the girl who was originally sleeping slowly opened her eyes, she smiled sweetly and sniffed the scent of the quilt.
He ran back to the bedroom with the first aid kit, and he didn’t even bother to put on his clothes. In his eyes, the wound on the girl’s foot was much more important than putting on his clothes.
He carefully took out the cotton swab, alcohol, anti-inflammatory medicine and gauze, trying to be as gentle as possible. But when the cotton swab containing alcohol touched the girl’s wound, the girl’s little foot actually shrank back.
If Meng Yun couldn’t react to this, he would be really heartbroken and his brain would be hurt.
“Come on, be good! I’ll disinfect your wound first.”
“Pervert, why don’t you put on your clothes?” The girl’s muffled voice came from under the quilt.
“Uh!” Meng Yun looked at himself, especially the still swaying Nulong, then raised his eyes to look at the girl who covered him with the quilt, and his cold heart felt a little warmer.
The girl herself was wearing wet clothes, and in order to prevent him from getting sick, she endured the pain and took off his clothes. This action warmed his heart.
He quickly put on his clothes and picked up the cotton swab again.
“Put your foot out quickly! If you delay and it gets inflamed, it will be troublesome. What if you get a scar later?”
“Oh~! Then be gentler.”
Anyone who has tried alcohol disinfection knows how it feels, it is so refreshing.
The girl endured the pain and secretly watched Meng Yun’s actions. When she saw his wooden eyes, she felt extremely distressed.
This kind-hearted man was dedicated to saving lives and changing the tragedy, but he was heartbroken and vomited blood because of the new tragedy.
“Yun, actually, that girl has been rescued by you.”
“But she still died.”
Xueno felt Meng Yun’s gentle movements and smiled easily.
“When you rescued her from the enemy, her fate had changed, and her fiancé was not heartbroken. But, have you forgotten? That world is experiencing war.”
Meng Yun paused for a moment, then continued to apply medicine to the girl.
“Yun, you said our world is also fixed. I have to refute you. Do you think you’ll appear in the fixed plot? Would I fall in love with someone else if you existed? If that were the case, a woman like me doesn’t deserve your love!”
A flash of lightning seemed to flash through Meng Yun’s mind, and he looked up at the girl.
Yukino smiled gently, her smile full of confidence. This smart girl had already gotten the answer from her lover’s eyes.
“Yun, you can change all this. Isn’t that noble queen about to be cured? And our hearts have long been fused into one. Even if our world is like those romantic light novels, do you think I, Yukinoshita Yukino, would be that kind of brainless sow?”
The girl’s words brought more light into Meng Yun’s eyes, and the mist in his heart seemed to be breaking.
“Yukino, if, if the world of Onepiece is real, and you know there are many tragedies happening in it, would you save those people?”
“Don’t even think about it. I will definitely save them. Hancock must have suffered inhuman torture. Kuina was only 11 years old when she died. If Nami’s mother had survived, she might not have suffered so much and would have had a happy childhood. And Robin, and so many others.”
The crack in Meng Yun’s heart grew even bigger, and he murmured, “But…”
Yukino said firmly, “No buts. Even if they encounter something later, that’s something that will happen later. It doesn’t mean they haven’t been saved. As long as they have a clear conscience, that’s fine. I’m not a babysitter. Besides, even if it’s a set world, it’s still a world. It will continue to move forward and won’t stop because of one person.”
“A clear conscience? A clear conscience?”
A scorching sun appeared in Meng Yun’s heart. The scorching sunlight penetrated the dark clouds, and the sky and the earth became bright again.
That’s right! As long as he has a clear conscience, that’s all. What’s he struggling with? If the fate of just one person among so many people changes, wouldn’t he have already changed? Isn’t this a perfect example? He couldn’t even figure out such a simple question.
Meng Yun understood that Xiao Ya’s death was a huge blow to him, so big that he began to doubt everything and his beliefs were shattered.
Originally, Meng Yun accepted the commission from the Wanshiwu with the intention of changing the tragedy, but he could not ignore the real situation in the world. It was already very difficult for Zhou Weiguo and his men to withdraw from Jinling, and it was obviously unrealistic to take care of Xiao Ya.
After all, Xiao Ya is not destined to be like that!
Meng Yun was not a real god. He had been too conceited and took things for granted before. Thinking of this, a fire ignited in his heart, a raging fire that burned everything.
Chapter 32: Starting Again (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
She was no longer in a good condition to go to school, so Yukino called the driver and told him not to come today.
Meng Yun also took this opportunity to send a leave request message to Shizuka Hiratsuka.
But when Shizuka Hiratsuka saw the information, she exploded. Many strange images appeared in the mind of the female teacher with strange thinking.
Two people already living together?
Isn’t this development too fast?
Did Meng Yun forcibly take possession of Yukinoshita last night? Was her lovely student just being taken advantage of by a pig?
Shizuka Hiratsuka exploded and quickly found an unfamiliar number and called it.
“Moshimoshi, Yang Nai…”
Xue No fell asleep. Meng Yun looked at the girl’s peaceful sleeping face, but smiled bitterly in his heart. What was going on?
How could his mentality collapse? And he even dragged Yukino into suffering.
However, Meng Yun was deeply moved by the girl’s trust in him. What he said sounded like a story. How could a normal girl believe that there was another world?
But Yukino chose to believe in him unconditionally and support him in everything. How could he not be moved?
After covering the girl with a blanket, Meng Yun went downstairs to prepare breakfast.
…(Please give me flowers and votes!)
Soon it was afternoon, and he carried Yukino out. The two of them spent a sweet and fulfilling day together. Even when they left, Yukino still felt a little reluctant to leave.
“Yun, Tony Stark has turned over a new leaf, so his wife should be Pepper Potts, right?”
“Yeah, that’s right! Pepper gave that guy a daughter.”
My daughter! Xue Nai’s eyes lit up with little stars. She stared at Meng Yun’s profile in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking about. The corners of her mouth curved up, revealing an expression of great anticipation.
She is very confident about her appearance, and Meng Yun is also a rare handsome man. Her daughter will definitely be very cute after inheriting the genes of both of them, Xueno can assert that.
Suddenly, some scenes from last night emerged in Yukino’s mind, and she retracted her head in fear.
How could her body withstand such a terrifying thing? Xueno’s mind just imagined such a scene. Suddenly, the girl’s face seemed to be painted with red dye, and her arms unconsciously exerted force.
“Miss, cough cough cough, are you going to kill your husband?”
“Stop talking nonsense and go.”
Xue Nai patted Meng Yun’s shoulder angrily. It was all his fault.
The elevator climbed up to 15 floors, and there were several security doors, so the safety factor was comparable to that of a bank vault.
At the door.
“Put me down! Wait here.”
“oh!”
The girl ran into the room and didn’t know what she was doing. It took her a few minutes before she called Meng Yun in.
The two of them chatted for another half an hour. Although there was no physical intimacy, the distance between them became closer.
“Yukino, this is for you. Once you’re mentally prepared, sign it and drop another drop of blood. Of course, after signing this contract, you will witness many strange things, and there will also be endless bloodshed. So, think carefully.”
When he was about to leave, a piece of paper suddenly appeared in Meng Yun’s hand, or rather a contract, but this contract was a one-way ticket. Once signed, there was no way to turn back. Even death could not erase it. As long as the soul was still there, the contract would be valid forever.
“Just by signing this, will I know all your secrets?” Yukino picked up the contract, looked at it, and put it away solemnly.
She was indeed not mentally prepared at the moment. Xueno felt that she would only be qualified to sign the contract after there was a substantial breakthrough in their relationship.
“After you sign, all my secrets will become our shared secrets. You should consider this carefully. Of course, if you don’t want to sign, just tear it up.”
Xue No’s expression changed, and she said coldly, “I have my own judgment. Mr. Meng, time is running out. Don’t you have to save the world?”
“Uh~! I’m leaving right now. If I don’t come back tomorrow, please ask my dear Yukinoshita-san to ask her boyfriend for two days off.”
Xueno turned her head away angrily, leaving him with the back of her head. Meng Yun left the apartment with a somewhat amused look on his face.
After Meng Yun left, Xue Nai took out the contract and read it carefully. The contract clearly stated that once signed, it could not be terminated.
You are also not allowed to do anything that harms Meng Yun or destroys the Dimension House. Once you violate this rule, you will be immediately killed and your soul will be eliminated.
There is a large blank space below, as if there is something else, but it cannot be seen.
Xueno thought about it and put the contract in the safest place in the house. She really couldn’t sign the contract now. The status of girlfriend was too light. At least she had to become a fiancée before she was eligible to sign the contract.
After seeing this contract, Xue Nai understood that there must be many such contracts. If another girl appeared around Meng Yun, it would pose a huge threat to her. Only by becoming his fiancée could this threat be minimized.
As for being stained with blood, she was fully prepared mentally, otherwise she would not have dated Meng Yun. She, Yukinoshita Yukino, was not a fragile good girl, and she would never hesitate when it was time to take action.
Downstairs of the apartment building, a Rolls-Royce slowly stopped, and then got out a short-haired beauty with a proud figure, a sunny smile, and who looked very similar to Yukino. She did not enter the apartment, but squinted her eyes and looked at the Meng family compound not far away for a long time.
I don’t know what fun thing she remembered, but this sunny beauty walked into the apartment with a smile on her face.
Blessings on this wonderful world!
Meng Yun was wearing special combat uniform and did not appear to be carrying any weapons except the dagger on his leg.
“Come here, Aqua! I’ve found some amazing help.”
Sato Kazuma pulled Aqua, who looked impatient, and waved to Meng Yun happily.
“What are you doing, Kazuma? I’m so hungry, let’s go eat! Didn’t we agree to go to the hotel uncle’s place to eat the smoked lizard hamburger set meal today? Don’t drag me along, the hotel is over there.”
Meng Yun watched the two of them standing in the middle of the road, annoyed, and immediately frowned. This scene seemed so pleasant when watching anime, but in reality, the two of them were just stupid and funny! The people around them seemed to have not noticed them, which was very inconsistent.
Especially this brain-dead goddess, she is indeed a representative of people with intelligence below average. How could such a person become a goddess?
“Aqua, let’s wait for dinner. Don’t you want to live in a comfortable, warm room? Do you still want to sleep in a dirty, smelly stable?”
“Room? Kazuma, can you complete the subjugation mission? I was covered in slime from those damn toads a few days ago.”
Sato Kazuma pulled Aqua, and the two of them leaned their heads against each other and started whispering, completely leaving Meng Yun aside.
“I say…if you keep talking nonsense, it’s going to get dark. Do you still want to go on the mission?”
Chapter 33: A New World (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
When Sato Kazuma heard Meng Yun’s voice, he pulled Aqua over embarrassedly.
Meng Yun’s gaze was also fixed on Aqua, who had long aqua blue hair. This goddess was wearing aqua blue dress and skirt, except for her white stockings, which gave her a bit of the demeanor of a water goddess.
If this goddess doesn’t act funny, just looking at her appearance, she is a cute and beautiful girl picked out of a million. Her appearance is even better than Yukino, especially her hair adds a lot of points to her.
However, isn’t Aqua’s skirt a little too short? It looks like she’s not wearing panties, which makes her look even sexier, which is another plus.
Of course, Xue Noi’s waist-length black hair is also very beautiful, but her temperament is a little lacking. Meng Yun would not let Xue Noi run around dressed like this. How could such a good scenery be given to others for nothing?
“Hey, are you the one who wants to join our team? Let me make it clear, we’re going to destroy the Demon King in the future, so be prepared! As for me, I’m the noble and sacred goddess of water. Yes, that’s right, I’m Aqua, the deity worshipped by the Axis Cult, Goddess Aqua! I can make you my most devout believer, s—”
“Ah~! How dare you hit this goddess on the head, you stinky Kazuma? I’ll fight you.”
Sato Kazuma held down the ferocious Aqua, looked at Meng Yun’s darkened face, and instantly turned into a bowing machine.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry… Aqua didn’t mean any harm. Please forgive her mistake.”
Sato Kazuma was terrified. The person in front of him was not comparable to the mentally retarded goddess Aqua, although in his eyes, Meng Yun was also a person with a poor brain.
But in his heart, he placed Meng Yun in a very high position. After all, he dared not anger an existence that could travel through the world at will. Who knew if the furious Meng Yun would even destroy the world.
Meng Yun didn’t know what the guy in front of him was thinking, and even if he knew, he would just laugh it off.
However, he did have some respect for this guy. He lived and ate with his goddess every day, and the two of them were basically like an old married couple, yet this guy could actually stand it!
“Let’s go! Let’s go register with the Adventurer’s Guild. This is my first time setting foot in this world.”
“Yes, yes! I’ll show you the way.”
“Kazuma, what are you doing? Let me go. I want to influence him and make him a believer of Goddess Aqua.”
Damn it, he’s really making a lot of noise. Meng Yun was very grateful that he didn’t meet this idiot, otherwise he would have been angry to death.
Compared to the goddesses with the same profession as her, Aqua is just here to be cute. The one in the dungeon can even give people favors, and also summon heroes to fight the devil. At least the golden-haired one has an IQ online.
The two of them led the way, and the noise never stopped.
Wait? Aqua seems to have a self-contained purification barrier? Anyone who touches her, no matter how strong their desire, instantly enters Sage Time?
“Fuck, that’s horrible. Poor kid brother, I really feel for you.”
That’s not right! It seems like Satou Kazuma had masturbated behind Aqua’s back in the stable.
Wow, they are all amazing talents.
Meng Yun no longer looked at the two of them. His eyes were full of curiosity, and he kept looking at the pedestrians on the road.
“Wow, a girl with animal ears! I wonder what that tail feels like, I really want to try it! And those ears? They feel so full of life, they really are elves!”
Meng Yun pinched his chin. He remembered that in some animation he had watched before, it was mentioned that the ears of elves seemed to be a sensitive area.
In front of the fruit stall, a petite cat-eared girl was happily bargaining with the boss. A few steps away, there was an elf carrying a bow and arrow. The appearance and attributes of both of them completely met Meng Yun’s standards.
Seeing the two idiots in front of him still bickering, Meng Yun’s figure suddenly shook, and several shadows suddenly appeared on the street.
“Meow!”
“Ah~!”
Two screams suddenly rang out on the originally quiet street. The petite cat girl suddenly felt all the strength in her body disappear. Her legs went limp and she sat on the ground, her tail feeling as if someone was pinching it.
The elf next to her was holding a bow and arrow with some anger, looking back and forth at the passing crowd, but her red face was so cute that her ears turned red when Meng Yun blew on them.
Meng Yun walked past the two of them and looked at this lovely rare species. He immediately gave them a very seductive smile.
But unfortunately, the elf took a quick glance and stopped paying attention, and even the cat-eared girl showed no interest in his smile.
This was a big blow to Meng Yun. He was ready to take the two of them back home. Such rare breeds would be perfect to be waiters, and if he was in the mood, he could also play the mysterious game between the boss and the beautiful employee.
What a pity! No one paid any attention to him.
In fact, Meng Yun didn’t know that whether it was the elves or the cat orcs, there were endless handsome men and beautiful women in their tribes, so they had already suffered visual fatigue.
Meng Yun’s appearance, which was quite good among humans, was just average in their eyes. Moreover, they also wanted to find the criminal to avenge the teasing.
Adventurer’s Guild.
The three of them pushed the door open and went in.
“Welcome! If you need a meal, please find an empty seat!”
A girl with short golden hair came over enthusiastically, and Sato Kazuma touched his pocket.
“Ah~, let’s log in as adventurers.”
“Okay, please go to the reception desk inside, you can log in there!”
The room was dim and decorated like a cheap tavern, with people wearing European armor sitting in groups of three or four at many tables.
Meng Yun’s arrival drew these people’s attention to him, after all, unfamiliar faces were relatively rare.
He walked past the two people and went straight to the counter. There were four service windows in front of him, with two men and two women as the staff. It turned out that they had mastered the supreme secret of pairing men and women.
He glanced around and walked straight towards the best-looking staff member. With her good-looking face and her blonde hair tied up, she exuded the aura of a mature and intellectual beauty, and looked very charming.
It would be a great idea to go out to a small hotel for a short physical and knowledge competition, but unfortunately Meng Yun’s moral integrity blocked this idea.
What a pity.
Meng Yun cried out in his heart more than once, why couldn’t he let go of that shackle?
“I’m just not cut out to be Boss Cao. Why can’t I become Cao Cao?”
Chapter 34: Fresh Experience (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
This world is exactly what he wants. You know, Meng Yun was not only a fan of feta, but also a fan of animal ears and hair color. Looking at so many brightly colored hair, combined with the beautiful figures and looks of these girls, really makes him happy.
The world needs him.
Okay~! Meng Yun admitted that he was lustful, but he was also a lustful person with extremely high standards. This was not a bad topic. Which man was not lustful?
Later, Sato Kazuma looked at Meng Yun’s actions and nodded in agreement. He began to consider whether to make a relationship with him. It would be great if he could treat Meng Yun as a long-term meal ticket.
“Aqua, look, that gentleman also went to this counter. Doesn’t this prove that this lady at the counter is really amazing?”
“Wow, really! It seems like you’re really something, Kazuma.”
Aqua was amazed at Meng Yun’s choice, and looked at Sato Kazuma with admiration, which made the guy very proud.
“Kazuma, who exactly is this gentleman you’re talking about? Isn’t he going to join our team?”
“Oh, you just need to know that this gentleman is very capable. Our lives are settled now. We no longer have to sleep in the stables or worry about not having food to eat.”
“Wow, that’s amazing!”
At the counter, the gentle-looking beauty’s eyes lit up when she saw Meng Yun, and she pushed her wavy blonde hair behind her.
“Hello, what’s going on today?”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “I want to register as an adventurer.”
The blonde beauty smiled and looked at Meng Yun’s unique outfit with some curiosity.
“Hello, sir. To register as an adventurer, you need to pay one thousand Alice. Have you studied the monsters around you before? And do you have a career you’d like to choose?”
Meng Yun smiled and nodded, indicating that he had understood all of this.
The lady at the counter took out a card the size of an ID card.
“Look here, isn’t there a term called ‘Level’? As you know, everything in this world has a soul within it. By eating or killing a living being, terminating some of its life activities, you absorb a portion of that soul. These are known as experience points. These experience points are generally invisible to the naked eye.”
Meng Yun nodded in understanding. The lady at the counter continued to explain the purpose of this card. You can also gain skill points and learn new skills, but you must first upgrade your level.
“First, please fill in your height, weight, age, and physical characteristics on this document.”
Meng Yun, who already knew the process, started writing down the accurate physical data and then took the card in his hand.
The card suddenly had specific information, and the blonde’s eyes widened.
“Wow! This is the highest value I’ve seen since I took on this job. Aside from the average magic power, all other parameters far exceed the average. Especially the strength and vitality are much higher than the average. Are you a dragon?”
When the lady at the counter saw Meng Yun’s card, she screamed.
“Huh? What’s going on with these professions? What’s a swordsman? What’s a gunsmith? What’s a general? Swordsman? Isn’t that a swordsman? Why are they all high-level professions?”
The lady at the counter began to doubt her life. Where had her familiar career gone?
It was strange, because other people’s cards were usually thieves, high priests, paladins, etc. Why was the man’s card so strange?
Looking at the blonde beauty’s surprised expression, you could easily stuff a banana in there.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “I’ll choose the swordsman!”
“Sword? Swordsman?! Swordsmen possess a vast array of offensive skills and are an excellent class for charging into battle. It’s truly… a very powerful class! Then log in as a swordsman… all right. Welcome to the Adventurer’s Guild, Master Meng Yun. All of our guild staff are looking forward to your future performance!”
The blonde lady at the counter respectfully handed the card to Meng Yun. Her service attitude was much better than before, and the smile on her face was even brighter.
There was a bit of commotion in the tavern just now, but when Meng Yun got the card, everyone quieted down. They witnessed the birth of a high-level profession, and a high-level profession dedicated to combat. Such a person is already someone they must look up to, especially in this novice village.
He walked up to Sato Kazuma, formed a team together, and asked this guy to take the mission. Meng Yun then left the Adventurer’s Guild first because he was not used to the atmosphere there.
“Sir, I have accepted the mission to subjugate giant frogs. We are required to subjugate five in three days.”
Sato Kazuma was holding a bounty with a mean look on his face, but Meng Yun had his own ideas. He had no intention of accompanying these two people on any mission. At most, he would experience it for himself.
Thinking of this, Meng Yun had a briefcase in his hand.
“Mr. Sato Kazuma, here are 1,000 gold coins, totaling 1 million Alice. Use this money to buy a house! Your commission is now complete.”
Sato Kazuma picked up the briefcase. He felt as if something was missing, but he didn’t care at all. He and Aqua’s eyes were completely fixed on the heavy gold coins in their hands.
The commission was completed. Seeing the two of them stunned, Meng Yun took the reward for the mission to defeat the giant frog and turned to walk out of the city.
As he walked and studied the cards in his hand, he saw that the skills on the cards were all sword techniques he had learned before, and he could master them quickly as long as he had enough skill points.
“Yes, this is much faster than understanding it on your own.”
The sun was setting and the sky was blue and cloudless. I followed the direction of the bounty and an hour later, I saw a frog as big as a small house.
“This frog looks pretty cute! It’s just a little too big. I wonder if these guys can eat people?”
At the end of his hands, AWP quietly appeared.
“Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!”
It didn’t even take five seconds to defeat the giant frog, and Meng Yun’s level was raised from level 1 to level 2.
He took out the card and learned the Xiao Liuhe Knife directly in order. All the moves of the Xiao Liuhe Knife suddenly flashed through his mind, and he mastered it in an instant.
PS: I shamelessly ask for flowers and evaluation votes to support me~!
Chapter 35: Edible Specialties (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
“It’s really good. This world is so friendly to newbies like me.”
The sniper rifle in Meng Yun’s hand had turned into a sword at some point. He walked over leisurely holding the vibranium sword specially customized for him by Stark Group.
Suddenly, the sunlight above was blocked. Meng Yun swung the sword in his hand, and with a “swoosh” sound, the huge frog was cut in half in an instant.
“It seems the frog legs are very good. Hmm… I’ll take them back for Yukino to try.”
The sword was unsheathed again, and the huge frog leg fell down and disappeared quietly before it hit the ground.
Meng Yun took the opportunity to remove the hind legs of the other giant frogs. Feeling the cool evening breeze, he felt it was time to go back and cook.
“Sir~! Sir~! Please wait…”
Sato Kazuma and Aqua ran over from a short distance away.
What tricks are these two guys going to play again?
“Why are you running out of town instead of buying a house?”
Sato Kazuma looked at the dismembered giant frog and shrank his neck in fear.
“Excuse me, sir, did you kill these frogs with a gun? I thought I heard a gunshot.”
“That’s right!”
“Who are you? How come there are guns in this world?”
Aqua was about to doubt the existence of a god. She looked at Meng Yun’s clothes and felt more and more familiar with them.
“Are you also reincarnated?”
Meng Yun automatically ignored this guy who was permanently offline. He was really scared by her appearance. Her IQ was really touching. In his heart, he had already placed Aqua in a position only slightly better than an inflatable doll.
Sato Kazuma rarely became serious. The man in front of him had a gun in his hand. If he could get the gun, would he still be worried about not completing the mission in the future?
Thinking of this, Sato Kazuma bowed 90 degrees.
“Sir, can I exchange my luck for a gun?”
Meng Yun nodded and said, “Sure. What kind of gun do you want?”
“I want a pistol, one I can handle easily.”
As the two were talking, another giant frog jumped out, and a 64 pistol instantly appeared in Meng Yun’s hand.
“Pah pah pah~!”
There were three holes in the giant frog’s belly.
Sato Kazuma stared at the 64 pistol in Meng Yun’s hand, “Sir, I want this one. Please give me some more bullets.”
The Dimension Chapter quietly appears, and new commissions are generated.
[Commission: Sell the Type 64 pistol to Sato Kazuma, with 1,000 bullets included.][Commission completed, obtained two units of luck. ]Meng Yun threw the gun in his hand over, and a box of bullets appeared on the ground, with an instruction manual attached.
It would be funny if this guy accidentally shot himself.
Sato Kazuma held the pistol and his eyes suddenly became dangerous. He saw the giant frog jumping over from dozens of meters away and walked over with a cruel smile.
Meng Yun had a clearer feeling this time. He took out the card and looked at it. Sure enough, his luck was much higher than before.
A pistol was firing not far away. Meng Yun smiled and returned home.
This commission took more than two hours, but I got benefits that money couldn’t buy.
Sato Kazuma is much less lucky, but still much luckier than normal people. This commission can be said to be a win-win situation.
He took out the giant frog’s hind legs, cut off a piece for research and tasting, and then sent a text message to Yukino.
The giant frog legs are more than 3 meters long. Because they jump frequently, the meat is tight and elastic. It is absolutely top-quality meat. It also has the magic unique to the magical world. It nourishes the body in a way that ordinary meat cannot.
Meng Yun hurriedly tried to make it. He couldn’t wait to taste what the frog meat tasted like. He wondered how it compared to bullfrog.
You can fry one piece, stir-fry one piece, or grill one piece, and then serve it with a pot of clear soup to remove the greasiness.
Meng Yun used his special skills in the kitchen, the entrance door was pushed open, and the girl walked in tapping on her slippers.
“What are you doing? It smells so good.”
Yukino’s nose twitched slightly and she walked over with great curiosity.
“Yun, what are you cooking? It smells so good!”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “This is a specialty I just brought back. It’s something you won’t find anywhere else in this world. Stay tuned!”
Yukino’s eyes lit up, and her saliva began to water quickly as she looked at the meat in the pot.
She was a little curious again. What kind of meat was this? The color was not like beef, and chicken didn’t come in such large pieces. Such a complete piece definitely didn’t come from a small animal.
Meng Yun smiled without saying a word, and the movements of his hands were full of beauty.
Soon, all the dishes were served.
Crispy fried frog legs, dry pot spicy frog, charcoal grilled frog meat cubes, served with a simple tomato and egg soup.
“Come, try it.”
Yukino didn’t hesitate to take the chopsticks and started to try the food.
“Hmm!…What kind of meat is this? It tastes so special. This is the first time I’ve eaten meat of such good quality.”
Meng Yun said happily, “This meat is extraordinary. It is very good for your health. Let’s eat first, and then I’ll show you the real thing.”
With delicious food in front of them, the two had no interest in flirting and their attention was all focused on the food in front of them.
This frog meat is really special. It has the texture of chicken, but is more tender than chicken. Under Meng Yun’s cooking, the frog meat perfectly preserves the moisture in the meat and does not taste greasy at all.
The only sounds in the dining room besides the clinking of chopsticks and the chewing of two people were left.
The girl felt full and looked at the last piece of meat in the bowl with some distress. If she ate any more, she would definitely get fat.
After eating the meat, Yukino decided that no matter how delicious the meat was, she would never eat so much again.
It’s all Meng Yun’s fault. His cooking skills are so good that the food he makes is even more delicious than hers. If she really got fat, Meng Yun should take half the responsibility.
After the two washed the dishes and made some tea, Meng Yun checked the wound on the girl’s foot again.
Not bad, the scar has healed in just one day.
“Yun, tell me quickly, what kind of meat is that?”
“Watch out, don’t get scared!”
Meng Yun smiled mysteriously and snapped his fingers towards the open space. A huge frog leg more than three meters long appeared instantly.
“It’s so big!” The girl’s first reaction was that it was big, and then she looked at Meng Yun in shock. Such a big thing actually appeared out of thin air. When she saw Meng Yun’s smile, she felt very relieved.
Chapter 36: Daily Life on Campus (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
“What kind of animal’s leg is this?” Yukino compared various large animals on Earth in her mind, but none of them matched, so she couldn’t help but ask in confusion.
“This is the hind leg of a giant frog!”
Frog? Are there frogs that big? Yukino looked at the frog legs on the ground in surprise, reaching out to touch them. Apart from being a little hard, they were indeed the same texture as the ones she had just eaten.
She magnified the ordinary frog hundreds of times and finally had an image in her mind.
Seeing this real thing before her eyes, Yukino felt even more wise.
Sure enough, her judgment of people was impeccable. But she had a new question: how could such tough meat be made so delicious and elastic?
Seeing the girl’s puzzled look, Meng Yun smiled and said, “When I cook this kind of meat, I marinate it with orange juice in advance.”
The next day, the two of them went to the club room together. Along the way, the handsome man and beautiful woman made others eat so much dog food that countless female students looked at Yukino with gritted teeth.
Of course, if Meng Yun’s eyes hadn’t been so frightening, I’m afraid someone holding an FFF banner would have appeared and burned him at the stake.
Damn the current charge.
“Yukino, the club is probably going to be lively.”
Yukino frowned her pretty brows, as if she didn’t want anyone to disturb her or them at all, but her eyes still inadvertently revealed a bit of expectation.
Meng Yun understood that humans have always been social animals. Although this girl seemed super confident and superior at school, her school life was not very good.
As the school belle and the daughter of a congressman and chaebol boss, she still has no friends in her second year of high school. This situation is not only due to the deliberate exclusion of others, but also has a lot to do with the girl’s twisted personality.
There are also the rules of experience that she regards as imperial decrees, but the main thing is that her experience has no reference value at all!
“There’s nothing I can do about it. It’s hard to refuse a teacher’s request!”
Yukino replied unnaturally, then turned her head away. She felt a little guilty.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Yes! Our college life is going to become more enjoyable.”
When Xueno heard this, her body suddenly shook and her eyes drifted to the side unnaturally.
Meng Yun held her hand and looked at the girl’s very beautiful neck curve.
“Good girl, we are the same!”
Yukino looked up instantly. She looked at her lover’s smile and thought of that rainy night. Suddenly, the shackles in her heart broke.
“Yeah! We still have each other.”
Yukino’s originally wandering eyes calmed down, she smiled beautifully, and the two of them walked into the club room together.
The two sat side by side at the window, each reading the book in their hands.
“Yukino, how do you define a friend?”
“Friends?”
Yukino was thinking with some distress. She had never had any friends before and she had no idea how to define a friend.
She thought of a yellow-haired man. That person might have been a friend before, but now he was just an acquaintance. The girl closed her eyes in distress, not knowing what to do.
“You know what? The definition of a friend is actually very simple. It’s about supporting each other and helping each other, without any mixed feelings of self-interest. That’s all.”
Xue No looked at her lover in surprise. How did he know such a conclusion? It seemed that her lover had no friends either.
The girl’s eyes were too easy to understand. Meng Yun smiled and said, “Actually, I still have a friend. If I must say, you are my girlfriend. You have two jobs at the same time. Be proud, girl!”
Xue No was a little confused when she heard this. How could a friend understand this? Girlfriend only means literally, right? These three words are just used as a transition!
“Yun, you are actually very similar to someone, but you are also fundamentally different.”
Meng Yun was a little confused. Who could be like him?
The girl held her lover’s hand and said, “There’s a boy I grew up with. Our families are old friends. He’s very sunny and handsome, very popular with girls, and he’s excellent in every way.”
As soon as the girl said this, Meng Yun immediately knew who she was talking about. It was her childhood sweetheart Hayato Hayama, who had lost all his good fortune.
“But the difference between you and him is that you would never abuse your looks, and you wouldn’t be a pushover without a clear conscience. Even though you’re very popular with girls, you know how to keep your distance.”
All right~! Meng Yun took the girl’s words as a compliment.
“Yukino, if I were very popular with girls and didn’t know how to avoid suspicion, what would you do?”
“I can make rational judgments! And I have confidence in myself.”
All right! The girl was as proud as a white swan, her eyes fixed on Meng Yun.
Looking at the girl’s clear eyes, Meng Yun couldn’t utter the shameless words he wanted to say, and could only remain speechless.
Just when Meng Yun didn’t know what to do, there was a faint knock on the door.
“Come in!”
Xue Nai glared at Meng Yun fiercely, causing him to break out in a cold sweat as he was already feeling guilty.
She put the bookmark away and looked up to answer the knock on the door.
“Sorry to bother you.”
The other party seemed very nervous and his voice was a little sharp.
A girl opened the door a little, and then squeezed in through the tiny space, as if she didn’t want anyone to see her movements.
The girl had shoulder-length, wavy brown hair that swayed with every movement, and her gaze kept wandering, as if inquiring.
Her eyes met Meng Yun’s, and she suddenly let out a small scream.
Xue Noi looked at him with a look that said, “As expected,” which made Meng Yun confused.
“Um, could you please come in?”
“Autistic man, what are you doing here?”
“…I’m a member here.”
There was a sound like a small theater at the door, and soon two people walked in.
In addition to Hikigaya, there is another girl who looks like a high school girl nowadays. She is a very common type, that is, a girl who praises youth and has a glamorous appearance.
She was wearing a short skirt and a long-sleeved shirt with three buttons undone. A pendant with a heart-shaped ornament hung from her slightly exposed bear mouth. Her hair was dyed brown, and she looked like a completely different girl from Yukino.
But from Meng Yun’s point of view, this girl is quite attractive and is much better than Xue Noi.
When the three helpers arrived, Meng Yun smiled and said, “Don’t stand there like an idiot. Let’s find a place to sit!”
Hikigaya unexpectedly pulled out a chair and asked the girl to sit down, acting like a very gentleman, but Meng Yun and Xue Noi followed his gaze and discovered something.
I really believed your lies. This guy is totally dishonest.
“Thank you…”
In fact, Meng Yun should have left at this time, otherwise it would hinder Hikigaya’s performance. He looked at Xue No, then walked out with a smile.
PS: Sorry~! I just woke up late. The school plot will be gradually cancelled. At this stage, it is mainly for the heroine.
Chapter 37: Hit Someone (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
At the door of the club room, Shizuka Hiratsuka leaned against the wall, quietly listening to the conversation inside the classroom. The sudden opening of the classroom door made her feel panicked.
“Beautiful teacher? Are you eavesdropping on our conversation here?” Meng Yun lowered his voice and moved closer with a wicked smile.
“How, how is that possible? I just happened to pass by.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka quickly recovered. She pulled Meng Yun away quickly and whispered, “Also, please call me Teacher Hiratsuka.”
“I know, beautiful teacher.”
Meng Yun’s eyes rolled, and he said with a wicked smile: “Teacher is so beautiful, she looks like she just graduated from high school. How about I call you Jing-chan?”
Shizuka Hiratsuka was listening very happily the previous second, but unexpectedly this brat actually said the name she least wanted to hear.
Shizuka Hiratsuka immediately wanted to show Meng Yun how powerful she was, but then she remembered the danger she felt from him a few days ago, and as a smart woman, she gave up using force.
“Boy, you’re so sure Yukinoshita is safe when you come out alone? Hikigaya is also in that classroom!”
Spray! Such a cheap way of provoking someone. This woman with a bad taste really deserved a beating. Meng Yun instantly gave up the idea of playing along with her and his expression turned serious.
“Humph, teacher, you really have a bad taste. You like Hikigaya’s rationality, so you arranged him to be with Yukino. You think it’s the best solution, but you are completely helping Hikigaya fulfill his dream of being a househusband. You have a really vicious mind!”
Shizuka Hiratsuka was a little surprised. These were the words the two of them had spoken in the office not long ago. How did the boy in front of her know about it?
Meng Yun didn’t give the teacher any face and continued, “You’re not young anymore, you’re beautiful, rich, and a strong woman. You completely meet the criteria of that guy Hikigaya. Since you like him so much, why don’t you take him back with you? That way, you can get married after graduation and end your single life perfectly. Why drag Yukino into this?”
“Shut up!~”
A strong wind blew towards Meng Yun’s face. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that this teacher with a bad taste had been angered, and this was her fist.
“Get lost!”
Meng Yun got into the state instantly, with a cold light in his eyes. With a roar of anger, he actually scared Hiratsuka Shizuka so much that she jumped several steps away.
“This…this feeling of oppression! I am no match for him.” Shizuka Hiratsuka was horrified. The young man in front of her was so terrifying.
With his spirit, energy and soul united as one, Meng Yun walked towards Hiratsuka Shizuka with an extremely terrifying aura.
“Teacher, I hope you won’t interfere in anything related to Yukino anymore, or I will let you taste the most horrible thing in the world.”
Meng Yun pressed all his aura towards her, causing Shizuka Hiratsuka to have difficulty breathing, but she could no longer suppress the fear in her heart.
“You, you are the heir of an ancient martial arts family that cultivates flowers?”
Meng Yun smiled gently, but the coldness in his eyes did not diminish at all. He saw a white line on Shizuka Hiratsuka’s bear mouth that was about to explode. It was left by the thread of her white coat. He reached out and took it off.
“Don’t doubt my ability. The world you see is too small. In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy or trick is a paper tiger. You, Hikigaya, even Yukino’s family, the Yukinoshita Group, etc. are all fireflies that will shatter at the slightest touch in my eyes.”
Feeling a flash of gaze above his head, Meng Yun smiled and took two steps back, looking up with a half-smile.
Shizuka Hiratsuka’s face miraculously turned red. She looked into Meng Yun’s eyes, as if judging the truth of his words.
“No wonder I couldn’t find any information about you. However, your martial arts seem to be very advanced. Why would your family allow a child of destiny like you to come to this small island nation? Not to mention for Yukinoshita, Sensei is not that stupid.”
“I can’t figure this out either. You can figure it out on your own! I’m going to go enjoy my college life.”
Meng Yun walked leisurely towards the home economics classroom.
It’s time to give this teacher with a bad taste a proper rebuke, otherwise who knows what trouble she will cause.
This guy is simply a top-level tool. He led Hikigaya to the Service Club, and while Yukino was there, he also arranged for Yuigahama Yui to join the club. While solving Yukino’s problem of having no friends, he also gave Hikigaya a choice: choose one of two~!
Damn it, Hikigaya Hachiman is not your biological son, is it necessary to plot like that?
Meng Yun pushed open the door of the home economics classroom and walked in. Xue Noi had already put on an apron and prepared various tools and materials.
They looked over and saw Hikigaya Hachiman standing still, while Yuigahama Yui lowered her head in embarrassment.
Meng Yun looked at Xue Nai and smiled bitterly.
“Okay! I’ll do it.”
It’s just baking cookies, not a difficult job. Meng Yun put on an apron and started working immediately.
But for some reason, his arrival made the classroom silent.
“Yuigahama-san, you don’t even know how to wear an apron?”
“Sorry,… Hey! I can wear an apron!”
“Well, then put it on properly. If you do things carelessly, you’ll become as hopeless as that man.”
Yukino gave a sarcastic smile and glanced at Hikigaya Hachiman. Meng Yun saw a flash of disgust in her eyes.
Hikigaya smiled awkwardly, pretended to be indifferent and stepped back, lowering his head, not knowing what he was thinking.
Meng Yun was busy here, and Yuigahama Yui was standing beside him, not knowing where to put her hands. Seeing the two of them working together, she wanted to come over but was hesitant.
Yukino looked up and waved helplessly.
“You haven’t put it on yet? In fact, you don’t even know how to put it on… Hey! Come here, I’ll help you tie it.”
“…Is this okay?”
“Hurry up.”
“Yes, yes, I’m sorry!”
Yukino seemed to become very impatient, and her tone instantly turned cold. Yuigahama Yui hurried over, just like a puppy at home.
Yukino skillfully helped her put on the apron and tied the knot again.
“I always feel like… Yukinoshita-san is like my older sister.”
“How could my sister be so clumsy?”
Yukino seemed to feel defeated by this naive guy, and her expression was much more varied than usual.
“Yuigahama, just follow my instructions and you’ll make cookies. It’s actually quite simple.” After their little show ended, Meng Yun gave an appropriate reminder.
“Okay, okay, Mr. Meng.”
PS: There will be basically no college plot later, the early stage is just to lay the groundwork for the heroine. By the way, please give me flowers and comment votes!
Chapter 38: Daily Life Continues (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
It was getting dark when the four of them walked out of the school. This innocent girl was really hard to teach. Meng Yun and Xue Noi tried their best but still couldn’t get Yuigahama Yui to bake delicious cookies.
In response to this, Meng Yun directly issued a verdict that this guy was the kind of person who absolutely could not enter the kitchen.
What Yuigahama Yui makes can be described as poison. They use the same materials and process, but her cookies will undergo magical chemical changes in the oven.
This point can be fully understood by looking at Hikigaya testing poison.
Since he couldn’t make good-looking and delicious cookies in the end, Meng Yun suddenly had an idea and fooled the girl with words like “expressing his love for her”.
As a result, Meng Yun received a look of recognition from Hikigaya Hachiman, and a confused expression from Yukino.
Tomorrow or soon, Yuigahama Yui should hand over the poison she roasted to Hikigaya. Who made this dead-eyed guy save her corgi when Meng Yun was in a car accident?
Who could have expected that such a simple action could win the heart of a girl?
So~! This kind of fantasy in light novels is completely bullshit.
After Meng Yun witnessed it with his own eyes, he realized that reality plus fantasy was even more ridiculous.
Surprisingly, nothing happened in the next few days. Meng Yun and Xue Nai went to the club room to read as usual, except that there was an invisible person at the end of the long table.
Sometimes Meng Yun would make excuses to leave the classroom, and Yukino would speak up to provoke him. Only then would Hikigaya Hachiman speak up to debate with Yukino.
But what he never expected was that most of what he said had already been tutored by Meng Yun to Xue Nai on the way home from school the day before.
Hikigaya Hachiman, who thought he had Yukino’s attention, didn’t notice the mockery in Yukino’s eyes at all. He even looked a little proud.
Another week passed by unknowingly. On Friday noon, Meng Yun sat in the club room waiting for Xue Noi to arrive.
After a long time, there was still no sign of him, so Meng Yun had to go back to the classroom to look for him.
As I walked up the stairs, I saw Yukino leaning against the door of Class F. She had her hands folded in front of her bear, and seemed to be listening to something with her eyes closed.
There was no one next to her, and she seemed a little lonely.
Meng Yun walked over slowly. At this time, Hikigaya Hachiman walked out from the door. When he saw Meng Yun and the other man, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he turned and walked downstairs.
There seemed to be some unpleasantness in Class F’s classroom, and there were even slight sobbing sounds. Yukino’s shoulders trembled and her eyes opened slightly, as if she wanted to see what was happening inside.
“If you are worried, just go in and take a look. Don’t worry about anything else.” Meng Yun encouraged.
Xue No nodded. The conversation inside continued. Although Meng Yun knew what was happening, he still listened with some curiosity.
“I don’t understand what you’re trying to say.”
“I, I think so too. Actually, I don’t really understand it myself… But when I saw the autistic man, Xiao Xueno, and Meng, I found that although they have no friends, they seem to be very happy. They are very open when bickering, but they get along very well…”
“Seeing them like that made me think my way of trying so hard to please others was wrong… Look, that autistic guy is so withdrawn, every time he has break he just reads a book and giggles by himself… It’s quite disgusting, but he seems very happy.”
Haha~! This girl is really good at talking. Hikigaya is not really autistic. Yukino chuckled when she heard this.
“Yun, Yuigahama seems to really like that guy, but that person seems to have unrealistic fantasies. I’m worried…”
“Haha, have these days confirmed what I said?”
Xueno nodded and leaned her head on Meng Yun’s shoulder as if she was tired.
“This result is too cruel for Yuigahama-san.”
“Yukino, you are truly kind, but you also know that guy is very rational. His dream is to become a househusband like a gigolo. So Yuigahama, who comes from an ordinary family, is not his target, even though Yuigahama is good-looking.”
As the two were talking, footsteps were heard in the classroom.
“…Really? She can actually say that!”
The two smiled at each other, and before Yuigahama came out, they walked hand in hand towards the club room. The students along the way tactfully made way for them.
When the two of them are together, their aura is so overwhelming that even the innocent Yuigahama Yui can get away with it.
Activity room.
Yuigahama Yui ran in happily carrying a lunch box.
“Hello~! Yukino-chan… Yeah! Meng-san is here too.”
Xue Noi pressed her forehead and said, “Don’t just stand there in a daze, come in and eat!”
“Oh, okay!”
Meng Yun smiled and nodded in response.
The three of them opened their lunch boxes and were about to eat when Yuigahama pointed at their lunch boxes and screamed.
“Ah, ah, ah! The two of you have the same bento!”
This guy is really stupid, or rather, he pretends to be stupid, a perfect example of pretending to be real.
“We’re dating, so isn’t it natural for us to eat the same lunch box?” Yukino hasn’t realized the seriousness of the problem yet, and her revelations are as bland as seeing an earthworm there.
“Are you really dating? …No, I mean, even if you are dating, you wouldn’t eat the same lunch box! Could it be that you already…”
Yuigahama Yui’s eyes were full of gossip. She smiled at Meng Hanhan and whispered into Yukino’s ear.
Xue No didn’t understand at first, but as she listened, her face slowly turned red and she glared at Meng Yun fiercely.
Meng Yun was confused by the stare. What was wrong with this girl?
“It’s not what you think. We live very close to each other and sometimes we prepare each other’s lunch boxes together.” Yukino explained righteously, and finally nodded seriously to make the sentence more convincing.
Yuigahama Yui immediately breathed a sigh of relief, patting her very well-prepared bear mouth and said, “You scared me to death, I thought Yukino had already climbed the ladder of adulthood without realizing it!”
Meng Yun seemed to see the mountains shaking and the canyons collapsing.
“Hiss~!”
The soft flesh around his waist was suddenly twisted, and even Meng Yun, who had suffered several serious injuries, couldn’t help but change color.
This skill is indeed exclusive to women, even a girl like Yukino can learn it without any instruction.
Seeing Xueno’s warning look, Meng Yun had no choice but to bury his head in his lunch box and turn his grief and anger into appetite.
I can’t afford to offend you. I can’t afford to offend you.
Chapter 39: Tavern Opening (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Super Dimension: Yorozuya and Tavern Collaboration: Chapter 39: Tavern Opening (Flowers, Review Tickets!)
Xue Nai twisted Meng Yun’s waist, but her eyes were looking elsewhere.
“Also, don’t call me Yukino-chan.”
“Wow, Yukino’s bento looks delicious, can I have a bite?”
Yuigahama Yui was talking to herself, and before Yukino could react, the girl had already taken action.
“Wow, this meat is delicious.”
The two of them were talking at cross purposes, but somehow, they seemed to be in harmony with each other.
The next afternoon.
Meng Yun sat in the living room staring at the ceiling in a daze.
“Hmm… I haven’t seen enough works before, and I feel a little overwhelmed!”
The second rule of the tavern is really unreasonable. The Dimension Chapter will only tell the visitor’s basic information. It’s okay if he knows it, but if he doesn’t know it, won’t he be at a loss?
But without this unfair clause, it would be hard for people to trust us!
Especially with the current prices, isn’t this too arbitrary? But Meng Yun didn’t have any good solutions, which was really a headache!
Moreover, Meng Yun also urgently wanted to obtain items that could quickly enhance his abilities, or to be able to travel to some special worlds.
But for now, apart from going to the world of Jian Wang 3, there will not be any big gains in other worlds.
With his current strength, he would probably die if he went to Jian Wang San. After all, Meng Yun was not going to look for any secret book, but to Fuqiu to get the magic fruit.
But the Nagas under the floating hill are difficult to deal with, and guns may be useless.
As he was thinking, his thoughts went to Java. It was getting dark soon. Meng Yun suddenly had an idea and decided to make a slight change to the tavern rules.
Second, guests can ask the boss for advice on various matters, and the results will depend on the boss’s mood.
The original three rules were reduced to two, takeout business was opened, and asking was changed to consulting.
You can ask, but you may not get an answer, and there are no restrictions. Meng Yun can say whatever he wants. As for the price issue, it can only be solved later.
As soon as it was 8 o’clock, the door curtain was lifted.
The man was wearing a haori with a green and black plaid pattern, with a student uniform underneath, tabi on his feet, and a conspicuous red hair. However, the scar on the left side of his forehead reduced his appearance a lot.
Looking at the neon knife on the boy’s waist and the box on his back, Meng Yun narrowed his eyes. This time, there were actually two people coming, or rather, one person and one ghost.
The person who came didn’t matter, but this ghost was the one Meng Yun loved the most, and it was the existence that made him lose his appetite back then.
“Welcome to the Super Dimension Tavern, Mr. Tanjiro Kamado and Ms. Nezuko Kamado. I am the owner of this tavern, Meng Yun.”
The young man was a little dazed. When he heard his sister’s name being called, he carefully grasped the hilt of the knife at his waist.
“Hello, Boss! Is this really not my original world?”
“You can decide for yourself whether it is or not. However, it’s rare for you two siblings to be here together, so please take a look at what you would like to eat!”
Glancing at the box behind the boy, Meng Yun smiled and said, “Actually, you can ask your sister to come out. You don’t have to worry about anything here. Who knows, I can help you?”
He kept a peaceful smile on his face, but he was already screaming madly in his heart, “You little bastard, why don’t you let Nezuko out quickly? That’s Nezuko!”
Meng Yun didn’t expect that he would be able to meet little sister Nezuko so soon. As a fan of Nezuko, he couldn’t wait any longer. If he wasn’t concerned about his boss’s identity, he would definitely try to snatch her away. Nezuko must be cherished.
Tanjiro Kamado was trying to judge whether the words of the man in front of him were credible. He did not detect the existence of ghosts through the smell, and the information that just appeared in his mind, is this really no longer the original world?
Are there other worlds?
Tanjiro Kamado felt like his brain wasn’t enough.
However, it was already night time, so it was okay for Nezuko to come out, so she took off the box behind her.
Meng Yun witnessed the box being opened, and little Nezuko crawled out from it. Just like when she saw the wind, she grew bigger in an instant.
“Wow, this is Nezuko!” Meng Yun looked at the thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl in front of him, and his heart was so excited! He hadn’t been so excited even after knowing Yukino’s true identity.
But it’s really painful to maintain the attitude of a boss.
Nezuko’s fluffy black hair reaches her waist, but the ends of her hair have turned cherry red because she turned into a ghost. She wears a cherry pink kimono under her black feather robe, and her red eyes look around blankly, which is so cute.
Before Meng Yun could say anything, Nezuko trotted over and touched Meng Yun’s face. Her dazed expression made people feel heartbroken.
“Well, Nezuko just treats you as a family member, nothing else.”
Tanjiro Kamado hurried to explain, fearing that he would displease Meng Yun.
Nezuko’s hands were cold, and the red nails on her ten fingers revealed her sadness as a demon.
“See what you want to eat.” Meng Yun felt the coldness in Nezuko’s hand, and the Dimension Chapter reacted.
Tanjiro Kamado held the menu and hesitated for a long time.
“Boss, do you know Muzan Kibutsuji?”
Meng Yun pulled Nezuko over to her brother and nodded with a smile.
Tanjiro Kamado stood up excitedly, grabbed Meng Yun’s arm and said, “Where can we find him? I want to kill him to avenge my family.”
His entire family was killed, and his sister became like this. One can imagine the torment in his heart. The young man in front of him was already very strong, but he was still too young.
“Tanjiro, your enemy has lived as the Demon King for a thousand years. You are no match for Muzan now, and you are bringing Nezuko with you. Isn’t this like a sheep walking into a tiger’s mouth?”
Tanjiro Kamado had just come out of retirement and was on his way to Asakusa, Tokyo. He had never thought about this question.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Only when you can maintain a full breathing state at all times will you be qualified to inquire about the whereabouts of your enemies. Otherwise, you will be seeking death.”
The boy clenched his fists tightly, but fortunately he was not an impulsive person, and his inner rationality kept him calm.
“Excuse me, do you know a way to restore Nezuko to human form?”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “I know. I know a lot of information about your original world, and I can restore Nezuko to her human form right now. But you have to be prepared. After Nezuko recovers, she will no longer have the same fighting power as she does now. Without Nezuko’s help, you might die in the next demon-killing mission.”
Tanjiro Kamado was silent. If he had heard such words before, he would have allowed Nezuko to recover without hesitation, but after experiencing yesterday’s battle, he clearly knew that a person’s power was limited.
Meng Yun actually wanted to keep Nezuko, but the brother-sister relationship between the two was too deep, and it was obviously not possible to separate them now.
The door curtain was lifted, and a new guest came in.
PS: Nezuko is here, brothers, please give us some flowers!
Chapter 40: Healing the Ghost Body (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
The man was about 50 years old, but his hair was already gray. He was thin but very capable. The most attractive thing was his eyebrows, which were straight across his forehead, as if drawn with one stroke.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Welcome to the Dimension Tavern, Mr. Lin Jiu, I am the owner of this tavern, Meng Yun.”
Isn’t the person coming the Maoshan Taoist priest Lin Jiu?
Uncle Jiu’s look of surprise flashed across his face, and he bowed and said, “Maoshan Yimei greets Boss Meng.”
In the eyes of Uncle Jiu, the young man in front of him seemed young, but his face was strange and unusual. He had just heard about the world, so he did not dare to neglect him in the slightest.
“Please sit down!”
“Thank you very much.”
After Uncle Jiu sat down, he secretly looked around the store, especially after seeing Nezuko, his expression became even more strange.
Could this girl be possessed by a ghost? Why is there such a strong yin energy?
But since he was in a foreign place, he couldn’t meddle in other people’s affairs and could only observe the situation first.
Tanjiro Kamado was in a very dilemma. He could have restored his sister’s human form, but he could not give up Nezuko’s fighting power.
Yesterday’s mission was completed thanks to Nezuko’s help, otherwise he would not have been able to complete it and could only watch the demons eat people.
Meng Yun felt a little helpless. The guy in front of him didn’t even order? How long would he have to sit here?
After 9 o’clock, the door curtain was lifted and the person who came this time was a regular customer.
“Empress, you are here!”
“I’m sorry to bother you again, Immortal! I haven’t had the delicious food from your restaurant for over a month, and it’s really making me lose my appetite!”
Empress Changsun was still wearing a simple white dress, but it could not hide her transcendent nobility.
Without Meng Yun’s guidance, she walked to the front with a smile, nodding to Uncle Jiu and Tanjiro Kamado along the way.
After Empress Changsun sat down, she asked doubtfully, “Master, the oracle I received just now seems different from the last time I entered the inn?”
Meng Yun said: “The previous rules were a bit inhumane, so there have been some changes.”
Empress Changsun was delighted and said, “Can I take some back with me so that the children can taste your cooking?”
Meng Yun nodded and said, “Of course!”
After getting Meng Yun’s approval, Empress Changsun did not hesitate to pick up the menu and prepared to have a big meal. You know, she didn’t even have dinner today in order to have this meal.
When Empress Changsun was looking at the menu, Uncle Jiu’s heart was in turmoil. This was indeed not an ordinary place. He had just heard the woman in front of him call the boss “Immortal”, and this woman was actually a certain Empress.
You have to know that he lived in the Republic of China, and there was no such thing as an empress. Moreover, the clothes of the woman in front of him were obviously not modern.
Tanjiro Kamado also figured it out at this time. He had to turn Nezuko back into a human no matter what. Since his strength was weak, he would practice even harder.
“Boss, I’ve made up my mind. Please turn Nezuko back into a human!”
Hearing the voice, he looked at the young man with a serious look in his eyes, as if he had figured it out. However, Meng Yun, who knew the development of the plot, would not think so. You know, if Nezuko was not a ghost, she would have been dragged to death by this silly boy many times.
The Japanese often say that Yasashi can’t save lives.
Meng Yun shook his head and said, “Tanjiro, I understand your stubbornness in not wanting to be separated from your sister. But if you encounter an enemy you cannot defeat, it doesn’t matter if you die, only die in battle! But what about your sister? Will you let her die with you? Or leave her alone to face that miserable world? How can you let her live without her family?”
Tanjiro Kamado was torn again. Every word the boss said was true and was for their own good, but he absolutely did not want to give up the chance to let his sister recover. But he did not want to leave Nezuko alone, so he had no intention of leaving her with her master.
Meng Yun thought for a moment and said, “Tanjiro, I can save Nezuko, preserve her fighting power, and even strengthen her a lot. The condition is that after you take revenge, Nezuko must come and live with me.”
“No~!”
Tanjiro Kamado was full of hope when he heard the first few words, but after hearing the conditions, he instinctively refused. It was absolutely impossible for him to leave Nezuko.
“Tanjiro, if you don’t die in a few years, you’ll have to get married and have children. Nezuko is also of marriageable age. Do you want to tie her down to your side for the rest of her life? Is that fair to Nezuko?”
Okay! Meng Yun had put a lot of effort into tricking Nezuko into staying with him. He definitely wanted to accept such a good girl.
Tanjiro Kamado felt even more uncomfortable after hearing this. He didn’t know what to choose and could only murmur: “Nezuko is my only family. I am her brother.”
Looking at the state of the young man in front of him, I’m afraid he can’t leave his sister. After his family passed away, he can only place his heart on his sister.
Meng Yun said: “Since you are so conflicted, let Nezuko make her own choice! I will help her regain consciousness first.”
After Meng Yun finished speaking, without waiting for Tanjiro Kamado to react, the Dimension Chapter suddenly appeared in front of everyone, flying to the top of Nezuko’s head, covering her with a gentle white color, and wisps of black air suddenly emerged from Nezuko’s body.
“Aa …
“Nezuko, what’s wrong with you?”
Nezuko, who was originally quiet, hugged her head and screamed. Tanjiro Kamado was about to reach out to touch his sister’s body, but his hand was blocked by the light.
After a few breaths, the black energy on Nezuko’s body disappeared, and one of her eyes turned into a human eye. She stared blankly at the unfamiliar tavern in front of her, and the scene of her family being killed flashed through her mind like a kaleidoscope.
After completing its mission, the Dimension Chapter quietly disappeared, the white light that enveloped Nezuko disappeared, and Tanjiro Kamado grabbed his sister’s arm and shook it anxiously.
“Nezuko? Nezuko? I’m your brother…”
“elder brother?”
Tears flowed from Nezuko’s eyes, and the bamboo tube in her mouth fell to the ground at some point. She looked at her brother in front of her, and all her grievances turned into tears.
The two siblings hugged each other and cried bitterly, which was very touching, but no one else in the store could understand what they were saying.
However, the appearance of the Dimension Chapter just now really surprised a few people.
Empress Changsun took the opportunity to say, “My Lord, I would like shredded pork with fish sauce, braised lion’s head, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and tofu soup.”
PS: Let’s have some flowers! The girl’s photo has been modified, I’ll pay attention to it later.
Chapter 41: Back to Normal (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Uncle Jiu watched the whole process and when he heard someone ordering food, he also ordered two side dishes.
Meng Yun looked at the two siblings who were still hugging each other and crying, then walked into the kitchen with a sigh.
After nearly two years, these two people were finally able to recognize and communicate with each other. The pain they felt was beyond words for outsiders.
More than ten minutes later, all the dishes were served. Meng Yun also served a portion to Nezuko and her sister. Who knows how long they would have to wait for their order.
Here, Empress Changsun turned into a glutton. Except for the scrambled eggs with tomatoes, all the other dishes in front of her were things she had never seen before.
However, the aroma of the dishes made her stomach unable to wait any longer.
Empress Changsun’s cheeks were bulging, and every dish made her appetite increase greatly, but she also had an important task to perform, so she stopped eating after suppressing her hunger a little.
“Master, Your Majesty is already preparing food and fodder, and the navy will be ready to set sail soon. However, the treasury is currently running low on funds, and I’m afraid we won’t be able to wait for the gold and silver from Japan. I’m afraid the Tang Dynasty is already on the verge of collapse. Do you have any other solutions?”
Meng Yun thought about it and realized that although the Tang Dynasty navy dominated the world, it would still take a long time to completely conquer Japan.
“Empress, I have something that will save the people of the Tang Dynasty from hunger forever. I also have something that will break the monopoly of the Five Surnames and Seven Noble Clans on education. I also have a plan that will make the court a fortune in the next six months.”
Empress Changsun was extremely surprised. She knew that the immortal in front of her had a way. But when she saw Meng Yun’s smile, she suddenly remembered the immortal’s rules, and her heart twitched. How much gold would it take to buy what the immortal said?
But what the immortal said is exactly what the Tang Dynasty needs most at the moment. If all of these can be obtained, the national strength of the Tang Dynasty will catch up with the Qin and Han Dynasties, and even surpassing them is not impossible. Aren’t these the most urgent things for her husband, Li Shimin, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?
Empress Changsun said brightly, “Excuse me, Immortal, how much gold do you need for what you said?”
The chapter of the dimension opened in front of Empress Changsun.
The first one was grain, which consisted of new grains such as potatoes, corn, and sweet potatoes, totaling one ton and worth 500,000 taels of gold.
The second one, white paper and movable type printing, cost 1 million taels of gold.
The third one is spices. After commissioning it, you will get a map showing the origin of spices. It costs 100,000 taels of gold.
Empress Changsun felt a chill down her spine as she saw the prices of the three methods. She was worried about them.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Empress, a small amount of gold is insignificant to the Tang Dynasty, but what I can give you can benefit generations to come. Please consider it carefully.”
Empress Changsun looked at Meng Yun’s smiling face and rolled her eyes in annoyance. Last time, in order to treat her illness, all the gold in the entire palace was emptied.
Where could she find so much gold? She had to know that the money for her meal was paid by her eldest brother, Zhangsun Wuji.
The virtuous queen felt a headache for a moment, and even couldn’t stop eating the delicious food in her mouth.
“Onii-sama~!”
Nezuko walked up to Meng Yun and knelt respectfully. Tanjiro couldn’t bear it and turned his head away.
Meng Yun suddenly thought of something he had overlooked, that is, in Nezuko’s era, the status of women was much lower than that of men, and the kneeling ceremony in front of him was the most direct manifestation of this.
Yukino will probably behave like this after getting married.
Meng Yun reached out and pulled up the cute little girl, “Nezuko, I’m from the Celestial Empire, so you don’t need to do this in front of me.”
“Yes, Onii-sama!”
Nezuko stood up straight and said, “My brother has already told me what you said. I choose to follow you after avenging my family.”
Meng Yun nodded with great satisfaction. It turned out that women tend to think about some things more delicately. Although Nezuko is not very old, she is much more mature than her brother in her heart.
“Tanjiro, I will eliminate Nezuko’s physical defects. After she returns, she will appear to be normal. She will not be afraid of sunlight, can eat, and will no longer have any reaction to human flesh and blood. However, the hint on her body will also be gone.”
Meng Yun continued, “But she will temporarily return to her unconscious state. Because the world is different, Nezuko cannot function normally until you reach a certain stage.”
“But Nezuko does have her mind. She will witness everything that happens, and it will be reflected in her body to a certain extent. I will retain her current strength, her body’s self-healing ability, and the ghost-specific skills of blood demon arts. I will also teach her some other abilities.”
Tanjiro Kamado nodded frequently as he listened. Just now, he thought of many things he had never thought of before, such as what would happen if Nezuko encountered a demon? After turning back into a human, she would have no power and would be killed by demons.
He can’t protect Nezuko all the time. If he encounters an enemy he can’t defeat, wouldn’t that really harm his sister?
“Brother, you are very thoughtful. I have no other opinions. I just hope to accompany Nezuko until the day she gets married.”
“Unnie-sama, thank you. I can’t just stand by and watch my brother get into danger, so your method is the best.”
The two siblings are truly affectionate. No matter what others think, he is deeply moved, mainly because Nezuko is cute.
As for Tanjiro Kamado, this silly boy is too indecisive. Although he is kind, that is different from being stubborn.
However, Meng Yun was relieved that the two siblings could reach an agreement. He was worried that Tanjiro Kamado would be a sister-con and would refuse to let go, which would be difficult to deal with.
The chapter of the dimension once again enveloped Nezuko, and then Meng Yun’s heart was suddenly grasped by someone. A drop of red blood floated out from his heart and merged into Nezuko’s heart.
Immediately afterwards, Nezuko seemed to have experienced great pain. Veins bulged on her forehead, and wisps of black air emerged from her body again. A “sizzling” sound came from her body.
Nezuko gritted her teeth firmly, without making any sound, and stubbornly endured the pain in her body.
This situation lasted for half a minute until there was no more black air coming out of Nezuko’s body, and her expression relaxed.
Then a ball of golden light emerged above Tanjiro Kamado’s head, and a majestic word “极” appeared above Meng Yun’s head.
The two items turned into streams of light and sank into Nezuko’s mind.
Chapter 42: Super Harvest (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Super Dimension: Yorozuya and Tavern Collaboration: Chapter 42: Super Harvest (Flowers, Review Tickets!)
Meng Yun was so busy treating Nezuko that he didn’t even have time to take care of the new guest.
Fortunately, Nezuko then closed her eyes and felt the information in her mind. The chapter of the dimension quietly disappeared, and the golden light on Tanjiro Kamado’s head emitted an extremely hot breath and fell into Meng Yun’s hands.
“Is this the Sun Breathing Technique?” Meng Yun received the information from the Dimension Chapter and confirmed the name of the ball of light in his hand.
The Sun Breathing in his hand is the original breathing method of Demon Slayer World. Currently, all breathing methods in Demon Slayer World are derived from the Sun Breathing.
However, this ball of light did not record any moves, only basic breathing techniques, which embodied the idea of simplicity and returning to nature.
He put away the breathing method, which also paid off the meal and medical expenses of Nezuko and her siblings.
“It’s really eye-opening! The Immortal Mansion really has a different effect. Li Taibai has met the owner.”
The man had a delicate face and seemed young. He was wearing a green cloth robe, with a long sword hanging from his waist and a wine gourd hanging from the other side. In his hand, he was holding a package the size of a basketball.
“Welcome Mr. Taibai, please take a seat~!”
Meng Yun looked at the man with sparkling eyes. This man was extraordinary. He came from a world he had never heard of – the Luanwu Datang.
But no matter what world he comes from, as long as the name Li Bai is mentioned, I think no one will refuse him face.
Uncle Jiu had finished his side dishes, but he didn’t want to leave. He had just witnessed the immortal’s methods, and before he could wait, another immortal poet came. If someone said that this was a place in the fairyland, he would definitely believe it.
Li Bai shook his head while holding the menu. He was short of money and couldn’t afford any high-end wine, but how could he miss out on such good wine?
“Shopkeeper, I wonder what kind of wine I can exchange this for?”
Li Bai placed the package in his hand on the table with a bang. After opening it, there was a flash of golden light and a distinct feeling of heat.
“This? Such a yang thing, could it be the copper from Shou Mountain?” Uncle Jiu looked back and suddenly screamed in surprise.
“The copper from Shoushan? Could it be the one that Emperor Xuanyuan used to forge the Xuanyuan Sword?” Meng Yun was also wondering in his heart. If it was really that, it would definitely be worth a lot of money.
Li Bai smiled and said, “I found this when I was traveling on the top of Niu Shou Mountain. I think it must be the copper from Shou Mountain.”
Dimension Chapter didn’t wait for everyone’s reaction and directly collected the basketball-sized copper block.
Then a message came to his mind: this ugly yet steaming thing was really the copper from Shoushan.
After collecting the things, I quickly got some wine for this great god. If materials of this quality were placed in the mythological world, it would probably cause a chaotic war.
“Shopkeeper, this item is extraordinary, but it is useless to mortals like us. I have tried every possible means but still cannot forge it. It’s my fate~!”
Uncle Jiu said excitedly, “Boss Meng, it’s rumored that if you incorporate even a tiny bit of this magical object into a weapon, it will become indestructible. It can also suppress demons and slay ghosts, and evil spirits will not dare to attack. It’s truly unfathomable.”
No matter how excited Uncle Jiu was, Meng Yun still smiled as he served Li Bai wine. He immediately placed five bottles of Maotai, Liuliangye, and Bingyushao.
Although I know that this piece of copper can buy all the liquor in the tavern, the rule is that a customer can only take out five kinds of liquor, which is very annoying. If you want to take out more, you have to hire a professional bartender.
Moreover, Meng Yun was too afraid. What if he drank this great god to death?
For people of that era, alcohol poisoning was no joke. Even with the five bottles today, Meng Yun was afraid that Li Bai would drink to death.
Li Bai didn’t care what others thought. With fine wine in front of him, he just opened the bottle and blew into it, just like drinking cold water.
“Ton ton ton~! Ha~! Good wine~!”
Seeing this way of drinking made some people’s scalps tingle.
Empress Changsun said, “My Lord, it’s getting late. I’ll return to the palace. Please pack these snacks for me, as well as this wine.”
“Okay~!”
He packed a big bag of snacks for Empress Changsun and sent it to her door, but the sick beauty was unable to carry it.
Fortunately, they returned as soon as they got out of the door curtain, otherwise Empress Changsun would not be able to take these things back.
It was getting late, so Uncle Jiu left a big dollar and was about to leave.
“Boss Meng, do you know which of my two disciples can carry on the Maoshan lineage?”
Meng Yun said, “Uncle Jiu, Wencai is timid and irresponsible. Qiusheng has average talent, but he has extraordinary courage, but he still needs to be cautious and not be arrogant or impatient.”
Uncle Jiu nodded in understanding, “Thank you for the advice, boss.”
Meng Yun looked at the time and saw that it was almost 11 o’clock. It was the first time he was so busy. Usually he would not see four waves of customers in one night.
Here, Li Bai was struggling with the white wine in his hand, and the look on his face was really scary.
Nezuko has fully recovered, and her eyes have become like those of a human, big, watery eyes.
The only difference was that the ends of her hair had changed from their original cherry red to a somewhat holy golden red.
After struggling for a long time, the brother and sister were finally able to eat their meal in peace.
Meng Yun thought for a moment and said, “Tanjiro, after you return, Nezuko’s eyes will turn golden red again, and the demons will still regard her as one of their own kind. In the eyes of humans, she will still be a demon, but these are just appearances, so you don’t have to worry about them.”
In fact, these are just the dimensional chapters that purify the blood left by Muzan in Nezuko’s body, and then cooperate with Meng Yun’s efforts to change Nezuko’s physique, just to retain her own skills and the energy in Muzan’s blood.
Tanjiro Kamado nodded seriously and said, “I understand, big brother.”
Nezuko ate her meal in small bites, and from time to time she would steal a glance at Meng Yun. Her shy little look was very endearing.
“You will meet a ghost who asks for Nezuko’s blood later. You can give it to her, but don’t give Nezuko the medicine she created to restore her humanity. That medicine will eliminate Nezuko’s power.”
“Yes, big brother!”
After looking at Nezuko, Meng Yun went to pack a bunch of food, mostly candies and other things.
“Give these to Nezuko, and then Nezuko, take this card. When the card lights up, it will help you get to the tavern. After that, I will help you improve your strength so that you can cope with future battles.”
“Okay, Onii-sama!”
After all the arrangements were completed, the brother and sister were about to leave. Nezuko stood in front of the small box, smiled embarrassedly, shrank, and crawled inside.
Tanjiro Kamado bowed and said, “Thank you, big brother, for doing so much for Nezuko.”
Chapter 43: The Alluring Flame Spirit (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
Super Dimension: Yorozuya and Tavern Collaboration: Chapter 43: The All-Seeing Flame Spirit (Flowers, Reviews!)
After the young man finished speaking, he left without looking back. He had complicated feelings towards Meng Yun. On the one hand, he was grateful to Meng Yun for what he had done for Nezuko, but on the other hand, he was angry that Meng Yun would snatch Nezuko away from him in the future.
Tanjiro Kamado’s mood was extremely complicated.
Li Bai was completely immersed in the wine. Meng Yun smiled and returned to the bar.
Before he knew it, it was already the second half of the night. The bottles of wine in front of Li Bai were all empty. It was not that he drank them all, but that he left one bottle and poured it into the gourd.
“Hahaha, what a great wine! Owner, I’ll take my leave.”
“Take care, Mr. Taibai. Welcome back next time.”
After Li Bai left, the tavern became quiet. After cleaning up, Meng Yun continued to work.
The night passed quickly, and Meng Yun, who had become accustomed to this situation, waited for the closing time of the store.
Just before 8 o’clock, the door curtain was lifted and an elf walked in. She had a delicate face with a charming smile, her hip-length black hair was blocking her body, and she was wearing only a wet rag around her waist. Her bare feet were flawless, and her cherry pink nails were very beautiful.
“It’s really strange that other worlds exist.”
If he hadn’t seen the nervousness in her blue eyes, Meng Yun would have really thought that this woman with a gentle appearance and a passionate personality was fearless!
“Miss Yan Lingji, welcome to the Dimension Tavern. I’m the owner, Meng Yun. Please take a seat!”
Yan Lingji looked at Meng Yun, smiled and walked forward slowly, “Oh? Boss Meng, look at me now, I’m covered in rags, how can I afford the wine? Do you want me to… uh huh~!”
Yan Lingji’s voice was full of temptation, and her blue eyes sparkled as she spoke.
“Fire Charm.”
Meng Yun chuckled, looked at Yan Lingji’s mysterious steps, and nodded with great satisfaction. Another woman he liked appeared.
According to the information obtained from the Dimension Chapter, Yan Lingji has just been captured, Baiyue has been destroyed, and that world is still in its early stages.
“Girl, I advise you not to do anything unwise. As for the wine, you naturally know how to pay for it.”
Yan Lingji continued to smile as she walked to the front and sat down, lightly crossing her legs and tapping Meng Yun with her bare feet intentionally or unintentionally.
“Do you know my past?”
“Of course I know.”
Yan Lingji smiled and said, “That’s right. Extraditing me from that icy water prison to here is indeed not something that can be done by ordinary means. It’s not surprising that you know my past.”
Yan Lingji was still judging. From the moment she entered the store until now, she had not found any traces of illusion, and the information in her mind had not been invaded by anyone. The expression of the young man in front of her had not changed from the beginning, and his eyes were clear and contained no desire when he saw her body.
All these signs showed that everything before her eyes was real, and she had indeed come to a place outside the world. Slowly, Yan Lingji put away her smile.
Yan Lingji asked, “Boss Meng, I wonder what my fate will be?”
Meng Yun said, “Girl, you will be imprisoned for ten years. After being insulted and teased, you will be rescued by Wushuang Ghost. You will continue to follow Tianze to seek revenge on society, and then be exploited by various forces. You are a beautiful woman with a tragic fate.”
Yan Lingji smiled when she heard this. She was not smiling at Meng Yun, but smiling when she heard that she would be rescued by Tianze. At this moment, in her heart, her master Tianze was still the most important. As for the 10 years of imprisonment and various insults, she didn’t care. As long as Tianze still remembered her, Yan Lingji would be satisfied.
Meng Yun felt a little helpless. Was this woman crazy? What had Tianze given her that made her so devoted? Hadn’t her experiences made her face herself?
It seems that he is indeed under control, otherwise he would not follow blindly.
“Ji Yan Ling, it’s true that Tianze is the crown prince of Baiyue, but there’s no hope for him to restore his country. Don’t you also hate war? Have you forgotten your dead family? Relying on Tianze will only bring you more pain.”
Yan Lingji didn’t say anything. She just looked at Meng Yun. Although she had no memories of the past, her eyes still revealed a grief that was hard to hide. But what could she do? She was just a helpless woman. If she didn’t rely on Tianze, who else could she rely on?
She looked at the young man in front of her and said with a sad smile: “Thank you for telling me this. I have nothing but this body that is still innocent.”
Yan Lingji said as she was about to untie the wet cloth around her waist.
Meng Yun waved his hand to restrain her, feeling a bit of a headache. What was wrong with this woman? Fire charms were perfectly fine for settling bills! Why did she have to use her body?
Did he do this because he knew he would be insulted? Or was it a test?
“Yan Lingji, life is but a few short decades. Why don’t you live for yourself? Does your family want you to become a knife in the hands of those in power?”
Meng Yun said helplessly: “You didn’t spend any money, so what I said just now is a gift to you. You don’t have to humiliate yourself like this.”
After Meng Yun finished speaking, a contract appeared in his hand. He then rolled up the contract and inserted it into Yan Lingji’s hair.
“What is this?” Yan Lingji savored Meng Yun’s words and asked after seeing Meng Yun’s actions.
“This is a contract. Once you sign it, you’ll become my family. Think about it when you get back! You have ten years of free time anyway.”
Yan Lingji reached out and touched the contract on her head, and asked hesitantly, “Will I still have a family?”
Meng Yun took two steps back and said, “Why not? Go back and think about it carefully. If you’ve figured it out, then sign the contract. If you don’t want to sign it, you can just tear it up. I won’t force you. It just means we’re not destined to be together. This contract will help you escape control, so it’s still effective even if you tear it up.”
Yan Lingji nodded slightly. Seeing Meng Yun stepping back, an amused expression appeared on her face. She reached out to push aside Xiong Qian’s hair. She noticed Meng Yun’s evasive gaze and smiled charmingly.
The boy in front of her was not uninterested in her body, but surprisingly, there was no desire in his eyes.
“Thank you. I will think about your words carefully.”
Yan Lingji leaned close to Meng Yun, whispered in his ear, and stroked his face with her left hand.
Yan Lingji left and the entrance returned to normal. It took Meng Yun a long time to come back to his senses from the musk.
“She is indeed a beautiful salamander. There are not many beauties like her in real life.”
Meng Yun sat on the sofa, and the images of Xueno, Nezuko, and Yan Lingji flashed through his mind. These girls had distinct personalities and completely different temperaments, but they all had something in common.
PS: Because I have a new account, I cannot reply to book reviews. Let me explain here.
The reason why the protagonist was seriously injured twice.
1. He was too careless and thought that the national martial arts was his original turtle fist, which led to the serious injury. This also allows the protagonist to change the thinking of ordinary people.
2. Although the training room is a cheat device for the protagonist, there is no free lunch in the world. Although the rewards in the training room are generous, there are also strict realm settings. If you challenge it when you are not strong enough, you cannot blame others if you fail or get injured.
As for the Xiao Ya incident, the protagonist vomited blood.
Let me explain here. In simple terms, the protagonist’s mentality collapsed, which made him completely unable to accept such a thing happening. He began to doubt his actions to change other people’s fate, especially when it came to the heroine. This kind of thing was unacceptable to the proud protagonist.
Chapter 44: Yang No’s Attack (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Super Dimension: Yorozuya and Tavern Collaboration: Chapter 44: Yang No’s Attack (Flowers, Review Tickets!)
Marvel World, Stark’s beachfront villa.
Meng Yun’s figure appeared quietly. He looked around and found that the time in this world seemed to be inconsistent with that in the Oregairu world. It was already afternoon here, but it was only morning in the Oregairu world.
He had been there for quite a while, but this was the first time he had encountered such a situation, or perhaps he hadn’t paid much attention to it before and naturally thought there was nothing different.
I suddenly remembered that Empress Zhangsun seemed to have said something like “more than a month” last time. Does it mean that a week in the Oregairu world will take a month in the Tang Dynasty world?
Meng Yun slapped his forehead. How could he have overlooked such an important matter?
It’s a pity that I always give him enough medicine, otherwise it would be troublesome.
The Dimension Chapter appeared, and then the information was transmitted into the mind.
It turns out that the speed of time flow in each world is indeed different. In worlds with high power levels, time flows slowly, while if the power level is low or it is too far away from the Oregairu world, the speed of time flows much faster.
Some special worlds have their own special rules.
As for the opening time of the tavern every week, it is because the Dimension Chapter brings together the time of all worlds, so it is open at night.
“That’s not right! The Oregairu world is just an everyday world, so why does time flow slower than in the Tang Dynasty? Is it because the Tang Dynasty world is still in ancient times?”
Meng Yun thought that this was possible, but it still needed to be compared with other worlds.
Many of my doubts have been resolved, and I feel much more at ease.
“Tony~!”
Going down the stairs, I found Tony Stark hammering away in the workshop, trying hard to complete his countless models of Mark armor. Judging from Stark’s struggling look, it was probably made of vibranium.
“Tony, I’m here to see you!”
“Oh~! Meng, my friend, it’s great to see you.”
Stark was so happy that he dropped the tools in his hands and ran out to hug Meng Yun. His eyes were shining, and he must have encountered something happy.
“Oh! Tony wait, you know I don’t like it between men…”
“Haha, Meng, you are still so humorous.”
Stark pulled Meng Yun back upstairs and ran around to entertain him personally.
“Don’t be busy, Tony. I came here to ask for your help.”
Stark sat down opposite Meng Yun and said with a serious expression, “Meng, is there anything you can’t handle? Please tell me! As long as I can do it.”
Meng Yun took out the Shoushan Copper and the horizontal sword and said, “Tony, I’ve got a piece of very rare metal. I hope you can knock off some of the residue and incorporate it into this sword. Then, use it to forge a few weapons. Here are the blueprints. Finally, I’d like you to help me build a warship, preferably a 10,000-ton destroyer, for my own use.”
Stark took the blueprint, looked at it, and nodded. “No problem. The weapons can be obtained tomorrow. However, the warships will have to wait. Give me a week.”
Meng Yun likes to make friends with big guys like this, they are very generous.
Dimensional residence.
Meng Yun was watering the house with a hose. It had been almost two months since he moved in, and the green plants in the front yard had all wilted. This was the first time he had watered them.
The sun was shining brightly on Sunday afternoon, with only a few clouds in the blue sky.
“Ding-ling~! Ding-ling~!”
The sudden ringing of the doorbell brought back Meng Yun’s soul from nine days away.
“Who is this?”
Meng Yun put down the water pipe in confusion. He couldn’t imagine who would come. After all, he had no acquaintances in this world except Xue No.
“Nice to meet you. My name is Yukinoshita Haruno. Please forgive me for disturbing you!”
When I opened the door, I saw a short-haired beauty about 20 years old standing outside. She looked 80% similar to Yukino. She was wearing a white halter dress and lace-up sandals, looking very refreshing.
She greeted us very gracefully with a bright smile.
“Hello, my name is Meng Yun. What can I do for you?”
Yukinoshita Haruno suddenly approached Meng Yun, nudged Meng Yun’s arm with her elbow and said, “Meng Yun! You know me, right? Don’t tell me that Yukino didn’t tell you about my existence?”
Although the girl in front of him appeared lively, her eyes showed no fluctuation. She showed neither the novelty of seeing her sister’s lover nor the relative disgust.
Meng Yun sighed and said, “Come in first! Why do this if you hate it?”
After making way, Meng Yun turned and walked towards home.
This girl appeared now with no other intention except to investigate Meng Yun.
Yukinoshita Haruno was surprised when she heard this. This young man was indeed the same as Xiaojing said.
“Excuse me~!”
But Yukinoshita Haruno is not a little girl like Yukino. She has already seen through all kinds of life, and Meng Yun’s words cannot break through her heart.
Walking into the living room, Yukinoshita Haruno looked around with a smile, and finally sat down in front of the bar.
“Meng Yun! How about pouring a glass of wine for your sister? Let’s have a glass of brandy first.”
Meng Yun shook his head and sighed, then started pouring wine for the elder sister. After all, in terms of relationship, this person would be the eldest sister-in-law in the future. Although the eldest sister-in-law played well, her problems were bigger than Xueno’s.
“Hmm… not bad! Jing here will really like it!”
“Tell me! What is your purpose here? I don’t like beating around the bush.”
“Ahaha, so frank! I like it very much!”
Yukinoshita Haruno sipped her wine, reached out and tapped Meng Yun’s arm and said, “It’s nothing, really. I just came to see the boyfriend that Yukino has chosen.”
Looking at Yukinoshita Haruno calmly, Meng Yun didn’t believe what she said at all. With the existence of the spy Hiratsuka Shizuka, it seemed that his information had been leaked.
“Stop acting. I’m not Hikigaya Hachiman. Your little tricks are useless to me. Yukinoshita Haruno, if you’re here to persuade me to break up with Yukino, please don’t say it. You can guess what I’ll choose.”
I remember that in the plot, Yukino asked Hikigaya Hachiman to go shopping together, and they happened to meet Haruno in the mall. If it wasn’t Haruno who knew the itinerary, he would never believe it even if he was beaten to death. It would be better to say that Hikigaya Hachiman said that it was the person chosen by Hiratsuka Shizuka than to say that it was the person chosen by Haruno.
After all, this young lady does not believe in human nature. She highly approves of Hikigaya Hachiman’s rationality. Such a rational guy is very suitable for doing business and is also beneficial to the Yukinoshita Company.
Looking at Yukinoshita Haruno’s narrowed eyes, Meng Yun smiled and said, “I also welcome you to regard me as an enemy, so that I can take action to destroy your support. Others can also be councilors, and many people really want to get that position.”
Chapter 45: Between Sisters (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Yukinoshita Haruno remembered what Hiratsuka Shizuka said. The young man in front of her came from an ancient martial arts family in the Celestial Empire, and was a hero who could enter the legendary realm at such a young age.
A person like this must have a very powerful family behind him, but Yang Nai has not been able to find out the power behind Meng Yun in these days. He only found out the process of Meng Yun buying guns.
This shows that the power behind Meng Yun is something that her Yukinoshita family cannot reach at all. It is very likely that the young man in front of her is a figure from the dark world, or even more mysterious.
Yukinoshita Haruno began to believe that what she relied on could not pose a threat to the young man in front of her, and she couldn’t even defeat him.
“Oh, don’t say such terrible things! I just came to see you. Xiao Xueno seems to like you very much. She has changed a lot recently, so my family asked me to come and see you.”
Meng Yun scoffed, “You’re just looking to see if I have the wherewithal, right? Your mother isn’t the easiest person to get along with. You and your sisters are what you are today, thanks to her!”
Yukinoshita Haruno didn’t react to this at all, so Meng Yun stopped talking. But it’s true, if Haruno’s hair was longer, she would be a bigger version of Yukino, no matter from which angle you look at it.
Yang Nai drank her wine with a smile on her face. Suddenly, she thought of something and leaned close to Meng Yun and teased, “Tell me quickly, sister, how far have you two progressed? Have you kissed?”
Yang No’s tone was full of excitement, and her eyes were full of gossip. It was obvious that she was particularly concerned about her sister’s affairs.
Whether in previous anime or in person now, Haruno cares very much about Yukino, but her personality often makes her go overboard.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “We are not as dirty as you think. Xue Nai and I communicate with each other from the heart. As for what you said, it will come naturally when the time is right.”
“Oh~! What?” Yang Nai looked very disappointed, but only she knew what she was thinking.
There was a sound at the entrance, and Yukino pushed the door open and walked in, and their eyes met.
“Sister, why are you here?”
“Xueno, it’s a rare weekend that you don’t go home, so I had to come here to see you.” Yangno pretended to be sad.
When Xue Nai saw Meng Yun’s expression, she knew it must be her sister who came to visit her.
“I’ll go cook.”
Xue Nai smiled at Meng Yun and went into the kitchen to cook dinner.
Yang No’s eyes narrowed, and she whispered, “Have you already been secretly living together? Xiao Xue No is like a newlywed wife.”
Meng Yun also whispered, “Since you care so much about your sister, why not talk to her more? Why do you have to make things so awkward between sisters?”
“Ah~! Did you see that? Actually, Yukino-chan is a delicate child! Sometimes I get angry for no apparent reason, and I’m helpless!”
Meng Yun said unhappily, “It’s because you always go too far.”
Yang Nai was surprised and asked, “Really? Is that so?”
I’m just annoyed by people who pretend to be ignorant even though they know everything. These two sisters are not easy to deal with.
While the two were talking, Yukino had already prepared dinner.
Yang Nai happily ate the food made by her sister, while Xue Nai sat with Meng Yun in a somewhat abnormal manner, and occasionally picked up food for Meng Yun, but her face was a little hot.
After the meal, Yang Nai, who had achieved his goal of eating and drinking to his heart’s content, was finally ready to leave. The iconic Rolls-Royce was already parked at the door.
Yang No came closer and whispered, “Don’t make Yukino cry! Otherwise, I won’t forgive you!”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “People are all different, some are good and some are bad. It’s not a good thing to close your heart. Your small company is not worth it for you to do that.”
Yang Nai seemed to not care about Meng Yun’s words. He waved to Xue Nai, got in the car and left.
Xue No saw her sister leave and hesitated, “Yun, it must be mom who asked my sister to come find you. I told her about you.”
Meng Yun took the girl’s hand and they walked towards the apartment.
“Don’t worry about me. The Yukinoshita family can’t hinder us. I also understand your mother’s intentions.”
After sending Xue Nai back to the apartment, Meng Yun left. The Rolls-Royce that had already left turned back. Yang Nai looked at the Meng family compound calmly, and what Meng Yun said came to his mind.
“A terrible man.”
Yang Nai originally planned to get information from Meng Yun, but who knew that Meng Yun saw through so much, even her closed heart.
The security door opened, and after seeing Yang No, Xue No just said calmly, “Sister.”
Yang Nai became serious.
“Xiao Xuenai, do you really understand that Meng Yun?”
Yukino said calmly, “Sister, you came here just to say this? Are you planning to break us up later? And then have Mr. Hiratsuka arrange for someone to approach me? Are you even going to control my life?”
Yang Nao said seriously, “Xue Nao, we are all doing this for your own good, and for the sake of the Yukinoshita family. Do you know the background of Meng Yun? He once bought a gun on the Tokyo black market. Why would a high school student buy a gun? I don’t want you to be in danger.”
Yukino smiled when she heard that, a very happy smile.
“Sister, I know everything you said. Yun would never hide anything from me. He respects me very much. Of course, Yun is not someone the Yukinoshita family can control. That’s why you are so angry, right?”
Yang Nai was so angry that her teeth ached. She didn’t expect that Meng Yun really told Xue Nai everything. Knowing her sister’s temper, she was helpless for the first time in her life.
Yukino’s cell phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it, becoming even happier.
“Sister, Yun asked me to tell you that although you appear to be very kind to others, smiling all the time and speaking gently to them, you are too idealistic, wrapped in a layer of shell, too fake. It’s best not to use this skill on those close to you. Yun also said that you are welcome to visit again!”
Yang Nai sighed and said, “This man even guessed that I would come back to find you.”
The next day, Meng Yun held Xue Nai’s hand, and as soon as they walked out of the apartment, Dimension Chapter responded.
“Girl, I’m afraid I can’t go to school.”
“Is there a mission?”
Meng Yun nodded, and the Dimension Chapter opened in front of Xueno.
[Commission: Tang Dynasty World. Items: One ton of modern grains, one new version of papermaking, one movable type printing machine, and one map of spice production areas. Recipient: Li Shimin.][Commission completed, 1.6 million taels of gold obtained.]PS: I’m sorry everyone, because of things in the circle, the update today is a lot late, and I apologize here!
Also, I’d like to ask for flowers. There has been no news for several days…
Chapter 46: Datang Commission (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
“Are we really going to another world? What is the Tang Dynasty like? How much is all this gold worth?”
Yukino’s originally calm expression turned into shock, and her big eyes widened.
Born into a chaebol family, she was a little confused when she saw such an exaggerated gold figure.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “See all this gold? If your family blocks our relationship, I will buy the entire Yukinoshita Company.”
Xue Nai knew that Meng Yun was not joking, and she could imagine how her family would react.
However, as she watched Meng Yun’s back as he left, her eyes were full of envy. She wanted to see another world so much that she couldn’t wait to return to the apartment and sign the contract directly.
In this way, she could go to the Tang Dynasty with Meng Yun.
She had just taken a step forward when she suddenly remembered that their relationship was currently at a delicate juncture and there had been no substantial breakthrough, which made her stand there feeling a little annoyed.
After Yukino finished calling the driver, the scene of that rainy night emerged in her mind, and she stomped her feet in annoyance. Why did she get scared at the end of that night?
If they didn’t get up secretly, but hugged each other until dawn, does that mean their relationship is confirmed?
Xue Noi thought of Meng Yun’s masculine symbol that night, and she admitted that she was scared. She was afraid that her lover would see her sleeping together without clothes, she was afraid that Meng Yun would think she was a casual woman, and she was even more afraid of being eaten.
That’s why she quietly put on her clothes and pretended to be asleep before Meng Yun woke up. At this moment, she felt that she had lost a lot, just like buying a lottery ticket and forgetting about it, and the numbers were invalid the next day.
Xue Nai got into the car, looked back at the Meng family compound, and almost bit her teeth.
“I really want to go see the Tang Dynasty together!”
The Tang Dynasty world, Tai Chi Palace.
“Greetings, Immortal Master Meng!”
As soon as Meng Yun appeared, he saw Li Shimin and Empress Zhangsun.
“No need to be so polite, please step back.”
Li Shimin pulled his beloved wife back quickly and tried to open his eyes wide. He was very curious about Meng Yun’s magical skills.
Meng Yun did not disappoint Li Shimin. The chapter of dimension appeared out of thin air, and a pile of items packed in sacks suddenly appeared on the ground.
“Excuse me, sir, what are these?” Li Shimin asked nervously.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “These are extremely high-yielding crops, 400 kilograms each. Potatoes, in particular, can yield over 2,000 kilograms per mu on rough land. The better the geology, the greater the yield, potentially even 10,000 kilograms per mu!”
“Corn can yield 1,000 to 2,000 kilograms per mu, and the straw can be burned and used to feed livestock, so it has many uses. Sweet potatoes yield 6,000 kilograms per mu, which is similar to potatoes. New wheat can yield 500 to 800 kilograms per mu.”
“The latest new type of rice can yield up to 1,500 kilograms per mu, but these grains require the right climate. Here are the instructions!”
Li Shimin and his wife were speechless. Empress Zhangsun was fine as she was mentally prepared, but Li Shimin was completely stunned, staring at the sack on the ground, not knowing what to say.
He couldn’t even imagine a yield of 10,000 jin per mu. The highest yield of grain in the Tang Dynasty was only 300 jin per mu.
A prosperous scene suddenly appeared in Li Shimin’s mind, in which the people of the Tang Dynasty had enough food and clothing, the court was wealthy, and the treasury was filled with gold and silver.
“Immortal, Immortal, please accept my greetings!” Li Shimin, who came back to his senses after being pushed twice by his beloved wife, quickly saluted.
Meng Yun waved his hand and said, “No need to be polite! Let’s finish the business first.”
“Yes, yes! Immortal, please come in!”
Glancing at Li Shimin’s inexperienced look, he saw a few more things on the table next to him.
A stack of white paper with Meng Yun’s printed instructions on papermaking and movable type printing.
“Emperor Tang, these two technologies can break the monopoly of the Five Surnames and Seven Noble Families on education, thereby destroying their foundation. You must keep them safe. This map clearly indicates the exact location of the spice production area and the Wa Island.”
Li Shimin took a few things with trembling hands. His big hands touched the white paper as if he was touching his beloved woman. His infatuated look made Empress Changsun laugh repeatedly.
The commission was completed, and a large pile of gold suddenly appeared in the Dimension Chapter Space. Compared with these, what Meng Yun had earned before was insignificant.
It took Li Shimin a long time to return to normal, holding the white paper in his hand like a treasure.
“Master, Shimin is dull and doesn’t know how to use his divine skills. Please teach me!”
Meng Yun thought about it and realized that he had already earned so much gold from this guy, so he might as well give him a try.
“These two technologies are hundreds of years ahead of the current world. They must not be leaked. You must gather a large number of craftsmen, select a secret location for production, and then open stores nationwide to sell the finished products. The price should not be too high. Steady and long-term development is the best way.”
Li Shimin nodded in agreement. He had just had this idea, but there was a new problem.
“May I ask, Immortal, if someone says that the royal family is competing with the people for profit, I would be speechless.”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “We can build academies in major cities across the country, and the royal family will provide books for students free of charge. Where will the money come from? The constant flow of money from shops across the country and the academies across the country will just complete a cycle. Why should we be afraid of those clans?”
“What a generous gesture! What a generous gesture! Shimin thanks the Immortal once again for his great kindness.”
Li Shimin thought of such a scene: colleges and universities all over the country would bloom and countless students would study aloud. Ten years later, the Tang Dynasty would have countless talents available, and there would be an endless supply in the future. He would no longer have to look at the faces of the clans. If used properly, the Five Surnames and Seven Families would become history.
These achievements alone are enough for him to ascend Mount Tai and be enthroned as an emperor. With the addition of new types of grain, the Tang Dynasty will no longer face food shortages, and he will become an emperor of all time, comparable to the Qin Shi Huang and Han Wudi.
Suddenly, Li Shimin’s breathing became rapid. Seeing the grain seeds on the ground, the Tang Emperor ran out nervously.
Empress Changsun chuckled and said, “Your Majesty, I apologize for being rude. I hope the Immortal Master will not blame you!”
“Your Majesty, what are you talking about? The Tang Emperor loves his people like his own children. This is the true demeanor of an emperor throughout history.”
Now that the matter was settled, there was no need for Meng Yun to stay, and with Empress Changsun’s farewell, he returned to Dimension Residence.
It was getting late, so after eating a quick bite, Meng Yun took out the Sun Breathing Technique to learn. This breathing technique was worthy of being the originator of the Demon Slayer breathing techniques. Without the help of the Dimension Chapter, he wouldn’t even be able to get started.
However, after getting started, as long as you persevere, this breathing method will be of great help in cultivation, and the benefits to the body are immeasurable. However, the body needs to keep up with the intensity of the breathing method, otherwise it will overdraw your lifespan.
PS: I got up late again today, and sadness just woke me up. I’m so sorry~!
Chapter 47: Bellemeier (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Hyperdimension: Yorozuya and Tavern Collaboration: Chapter 47: Belle Mare (Flowers, Review Tickets!)
The world of pirates.
East China Sea, Kokosia Village.
“Pirates! Everyone. The pirates are coming!”
“The pirates are coming, everyone hide!”
“It’s Arlong and his gang! The Arlong Pirates of the Grand Line.”
“Along?”
“How is this possible? Why would the murlocs from the Grand Line come to such a remote place?”
“Run for your life!”
The villagers were thrown into chaos, but before they could escape, a large number of murlocs appeared at the intersection. Led by Aaron, they walked directly into the village.
Looking at the panicked villagers, the blue fishman in the lead spoke grimly.
“Goodbye, you boring humans! From this moment on, this village, no, this island, is ours.”
“Ahaha~!!!~!” The fishmen behind Aaron cheered loudly.
Aaron waved his hand, stopping the fishmen from cheering, and said to the villagers, “Listen carefully. Today, on this memorable day, you will buy your lives from me. The price for each adult is 100,000 berries, and for each child is 50,000 berries.”
Aaron continued grimly, “Those who can’t pay will be killed. Ahahaha, so scary, hahahahahaha!”
Faced with the vicious fish-man pirates, the villagers had no power to resist and could only hand over their money in order to survive.
You will have to pay the same amount every month thereafter to save your life.
“Brother A’long, there’s smoke rising from the outskirts.”
“oh?”
In the suburbs, in an orange orchard.
“Hmm~! It’s so delicious, worthy of being my secret orange jam.” Bellmère was wearing an apron, with a happy smile on her face and a little orange on her fingers.
“The duck needs another 10 minutes in the oven, and then I’ll add the vegetables, and the stew is almost ready. I’ll also make the omurice and we’ll be done. This time, I’m really going to spend a lot of money! Well, I’m going to go all out this time!”
Bellemere hummed a song, took out orange juice from the cupboard, and waited happily for his two daughters to return.
“Bang, bang, bang~!”
There was a knock on the door. Bellmère thought her daughter had returned, so she turned around with a smile. However, she found that there were dark shadows outside the window, blocking out the sunlight. Her expression became serious.
Bellmère took the weapon from under the cupboard and walked quietly towards the door.
“Bang bang~!”
“The door is unlocked! Please come in!”
Aaron outside the door grinned disdainfully when he heard this, “Excuse me!”
The door creaked and Aaron pushed it open, but there was no one in the room. He was surprised.
“Crack! Bang!”
Bellmère lit a cigarette and kicked Aaron away. She sat on the flying Aaron and stuffed the gun barrel into Aaron’s mouth.
“What a pity! I used to be a soldier!”
Bell-Mel asked gloomily, “What are the pirates from the Grand Line doing all the way to this Cocosia Village?”
“Hey hey hey~!”
“Hahahahahahaha.”
“…”
Bell-Mel responded with the fishmen’s reckless sneers. She shouted angrily, “What’s so funny?”
“I’m so scared, hahaha.” Aaron laughed out loud, and “click” he bit the gun barrel in his mouth into pieces.
“Powerless, powerless, powerless, truly powerless! How powerless the inferior races are!”
Bellemere was terrified. She was about to get up and distance herself, but Aaron grabbed her arm and threw her to the ground. The strong recoil made her lose her strength instantly.
Aaron put his hands on his hips and stepped on Bellemere’s arm. The sound of broken bones came from her arm.
The pain was so severe that Bellmère couldn’t bear it anymore and cried out in pain. But Aaron had no intention of stopping. He kicked him again and again, stepping on his arms and then kicking his head.
On a small road not far away, Nojiko and Nami heard their stepmother crying and wanting to leave, because the family did not have that much money to buy her life. As long as they were not there, Bellmère could survive.
Bellmère lay on the ground in pain, enduring the beating from the fishman.
“No, these guys are real monsters and must be killed. Nojigo, Nami…”
Village policeman Ajian came and asked Bellemere to pay 100,000 berries to buy her life. There was no evidence to prove that the Nami sisters were her daughters. As long as the two did not show up, Bellemere’s life would be saved.
But when the fishmen took the money and prepared to leave, the wounded Bellemere stopped the pirates.
“Wait, that 100,000 is only for my two daughters. It’s not enough for me. Mr. Jian, I’m sorry, I can’t say I have no family! Even if it means I will die.”
Although Bellemere was covered in wounds and her face was covered in blood, her smile was full of pride and maternal love.
“Although we are not related by blood, we are a family. Even if I only say it, I also want to be their mother! They are my children!”
Behind the room, Nojigo and Nami, who heard Bell-mère’s words, could no longer hold back their tears and ran towards Bell-mère, crying and running into their mother’s arms.
Bellmère also shed tears, his face full of sadness and reluctance.
“I wanted to buy you more clothes and books. I’m so sorry! I haven’t done anything for you that a mother should do.”
“No! I don’t want you to die.”
“We are a family!”
Dark shadows descended, and the tall bodies of the fishmen blocked the sunlight, all of them with cruel expressions.
“They are your daughters, right?”
Bellmère shouted, “Yes, they are my daughters. You must promise not to hurt them.”
Aaron said grimly, “Of course you can, as long as you die obediently!”
Aaron’s gloomy expression, combined with his words, brought the atmosphere to an extreme.
Nami hugged Bell-mère, looked back, closed her eyes in fear, and shouted, “Help~!”
“Woooo …
Nami in Bellmère’s arms suddenly disappeared, and a small mirror-like light door magically appeared there.
“Swish~!”
A figure appeared out of nowhere, and Bellmère’s figure instantly appeared dozens of meters away, and in another flash he was already a hundred meters away.
“I say, you haven’t forgotten me, have you?” Meng Yun put Bellmère and Nami on the ground, looking at her arms speechlessly.
Bellmère was also surprised. Holding his two daughters, he looked at the young man in front of him and didn’t know how to speak for a moment.
Meng Yun looked back and saw that Ajian had been chopped down by a knife. All the fishmen gathered together, and shouts of killing were heard in the distance.
“Ah Long! Oh my, if we don’t take action now, things will be difficult.”
A Gatling Vulcan cannon loaded with bullet boxes suddenly appeared, smashing into the ground and raising dust. The silver barrel of the gun gleamed in the sun.
Looking at the Nami sisters who had not yet reacted, Meng Yun’s face showed the same cruel smile as Aaron’s just now.
PS: Two chapters are released, please give me flowers and votes!
Chapter 48: Shooting A-Long (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
“Watch out! I’m about to go on a killing spree. Cover both of their ears!”
“Be careful! They are murlocs, fresh from the Great…”
“BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM~~!!!”
The sound of the Gatling Vulcan cannon suddenly rang out, and countless bullets turned into a storm that swept through the fishmen.
In an instant, the fishman who was slow to react was beaten into a sieve, and the sound of “puff” rang out one after another as his flesh and blood exploded.
A bloody mist rose up, and several fishmen officers, led by Aaron, rushed into Bellmère’s house in fear.
What kind of weapon is this? Why does it have such terrifying lethality?
Aaron and his gang were frightened by the sudden situation.
But Meng Yun had no intention of stopping. He would never stop until he had used up 4,000 bullets.
But it’s also fast. With the Gatling gun firing at a rate of at least a thousand rounds per minute, it only takes four minutes to finish firing.
“Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~!” The unique sound of the 15MM caliber Gatling Vulcan cannon resounded throughout the island, and Bellmère’s house disintegrated at a visible speed.
Several screams were heard in the house, and more were the sounds of bullets hitting flesh.
The villagers in the distance stopped a hundred meters away. Such a brutal scene made many of them wet their pants.
They saw the large pile of rotten flesh in front of Belle Mare’s door.
Four minutes later, the deafening gunfire stopped and the Gatling gun slowly stopped rotating. Bellmair’s house had become a pile of debris, not even a ruin. Dark red blood flowed out from the cracks like a small river.
The area around the house was covered with the blood of the fishmen, and broken limbs and flesh were everywhere. Meng Yun squinted his eyes and saw a gray-brown guy wearing a windmill hat.
Three figures of Meng Yun appeared at the same time within a hundred meters, and in Bellmère’s view, Ajian’s body suddenly appeared in Meng Yun’s hands.
Looking at Bellmère’s stunned expression, Meng Yun chuckled and said, “Bellmère, do you want to take revenge yourself?”
“Hmm? Are there any murlocs still alive?”
It’s no wonder that Bellmère was surprised. Even Meng Yun was quite surprised. A’long was indeed the one who got off the Tiger ship. When he went to take Ajian away just now, he clearly heard the heavy breathing sounds under the ruins.
Although Aaron was seriously injured, he was definitely not dead. Among this group of fishmen, there was probably no one else except Aaron who could survive the Gatling Vulcan cannon.
“Of course they’re not dead. They all came from the Grand Line.”
Meng Yun said with a smile, quietly taking out an RPG from his hand, “Along, if you don’t come out now, you will never see the sun again in this life.”
After a few seconds, there was no movement under the ruins. Meng Yun slowly pulled the trigger, and the rocket rushed towards the ruins with a “whoosh”.
The ruins exploded, and countless fragments and body parts flew out with blood. At the moment the rocket exploded, a figure rushed out from under the ruins and fell on the open space a few meters away.
At this moment, Aaron was no longer as handsome as he was a few minutes ago. His two arms were missing, one leg disappeared from the knee, and there were several holes on his body gushing blood. But he was indeed still alive, just looking extremely weak.
Meng Yun exclaimed in amazement: “Bang! This fishman’s vitality is really strong! He can’t die even after being injured like this.”
I remember in the comics, Fisher Tiger was killed by a single shot from a flintlock rifle. Aaron shouldn’t be as strong as Tiger, right?
But this guy is not far from death, and Meng Yun has no intention of letting him go back to the mountains.
“Take this gun.” The weapon in Meng Yun’s hand changed again, turning into a cannon among sniper rifles – Barrett M82A1.
Although Bell-mère had one hand disabled, she was a woman in the pirate world after all, and she was able to hold the nearly 15-kilogram Barrett steadily in her hand.
Meng Yun squatted down with a smile, and two lollipops appeared in his hand.
“Nokiko, Nami, come to me, I have candy!”
Now Meng Yun is like the big bad wolf, waving the lollipop in his hand and luring two ignorant little lambs.
The two little guys blinked their big eyes, took the lollipops obediently, and covered their ears again, imitating Meng Yun’s posture.
The Barrett has a built-in stand, so Bellmère put the gun on the ground and naturally applied the shooting knowledge he learned in the Navy.
“Wow! This gun!” She looked through the scope and saw the seriously injured Aaron a hundred meters away as if he was right in front of her.
The horrible recoil of the Barrett made her shoulder hurt. The shot she had just aimed at her head was actually off target, and the bullet flew past Aaron’s nose in an instant. Unfortunately, Aaron’s nose disappeared.
“Ahaha! Sorry, I underestimated this gun.” Bellmère smiled embarrassedly and aimed again.
Just as she was about to pull the trigger and end Aaron’s tragic fate, Aaron suddenly jumped up from the ground and tried to escape into the orange grove dozens of meters away.
Aaron’s body fell from mid-air, and a large amount of blood had already fallen to the ground. There was a fist-sized hole on Aaron’s chest, and the heart inside had completely disappeared.
“He’s completely dead now! Call a doctor!”
Meng Yun put away all his weapons, gave a handful of candy to the Nami sisters, and said, “I won’t show up. When you’ve treated your injuries, come find me on the other side of the orange grove.”
Bellmère, who was almost killed by the sudden change, needed time to recover and waved to the villagers not far away.
“I’ll come over after I arrange for them both.”
“Thank you, big brother! My name is Nojigo.”
“Thank you for saving us.”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “My name is Meng Yun!”
Two hours later.
“Pfft. The water here is good! The oranges are quite sweet.”
Meng Yun sat on the grass, eating oranges continuously.
The footsteps behind me were getting closer and closer.
“Of course, this is the orange I’m most proud of.”
Looking back, Bellemere walked out from behind the tree. Her head was bandaged and her arm was fixed.
Meng Yun said angrily, “If it weren’t for Nami’s cry for help, your body would be cold by now. What’s the point of being so proud~!”
“Huh? Nami?”
Bellemei immediately laughed happily. She looked at the boy in front of her and said a little embarrassedly, “There are 100,000 berries in the house, and they were all taken away by the fishman.”
Meng Yun rolled his eyes and glared at her, saying, “Did I ever ask for money? You woman have definitely forgotten me.”
Bellmère laughed awkwardly, his eyes rolling as he said, “Eh~! You’re so angry, could it be~, you like me? But we’re quite different!”
“I like you?” Meng Yun looked up and was immediately furious. This woman, Bellmère, was actually comparing their heights.
Yes! Meng Yun admitted that he was indeed not as tall as Bellemere, but he was considered tall among his peers. At the age of 17, he was already 1.78 meters tall, but still a lot shorter than Bellemere.
PS: Please give me flowers, evaluation votes, etc.
Chapter 49: How to Get Along (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
“You… damn it! Just wait for me, woman. I will definitely surpass you.”
Originally, Meng Yun did not have such confidence, but after opening up this world, he no longer believed that he would not grow taller.
As for the question of liking, Meng Yun stood up straight and looked up at Bellmère.
First of all, he had been moved by this woman. Secondly, apart from being a little taller, with rougher skin, and older than him, if she dressed up properly, her appearance, although not as good as that of Empress Hancock, would not be much worse.
Meng Yun gritted his teeth and said, “Be careful. When I am taller than you, I will force you to give Nokiko and Nami another sister.”
Meng Yun is not like Ajian, who doesn’t know how to fight back when being teased. He not only knows how to fight back, but can also put it into action.
“Huh?” Bell-mère was a bit confused. What did the boy in front of her say? He wanted her to have another child? With him? How could that be possible?
Bellmère said in panic: “Don’t be ridiculous, you look no more than a teenager. Do you know how old I am? I’m almost 30 years old. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible.”
The woman was frightened. Meng Yun smirked and said, “Don’t forget what I do. I can make you live to be a thousand years old, with no end in sight. If you don’t want to, I’ll lock you up and make you give birth to a child every year until you’re a thousand years old. By then, you’ll only be a dozen years older than me.”
“A thousand years?” Belle-mère screamed. Could a person live to be a thousand years old? And give birth to a child every year? For a thousand years straight? Was this the punishment of the young world? She dared to say that this was the most terrifying punishment she had ever heard of in her life.
With such a punishment inflicted upon her, Bellmère felt it would be better for her to die now, for she saw a very serious look in the boy’s eyes.
A chill suddenly rose from the soles of her feet, and Bell-mère, who was not afraid even of pirates, became frightened in an instant.
Meng Yun laughed in his heart. It would be unacceptable if he couldn’t control such a woman, but as long as he could control her, she would definitely be the kind that would accompany him through life and death, and she would also be accompanied by two lovely little lolis.
“Take this money. You’ll need it to build a new house and buy things for them both.” Meng Yun took out two million Baileys and said.
“What are you doing? I’m not that kind of little woman.”
When Bellemere saw Meng Yun taking out the money, she, who had already been thanked for saving her life, instantly became furious. In her opinion, such an action was an insult.
Meng Yun said, “What are you thinking about? Am I that kind of person? I’ll come back in a while and hire you as my guide. I want to find something in the East China Sea. This money is your advance payment.”
“What are you looking for?” Bellmère asked with a stern face.
“Devil Fruit, I need you to help me find a few places that have the Devil Fruits I need.”
Bellemeier still didn’t give up and continued to ask: “Where is it?”
Meng Yun covered his forehead with his hands, feeling a bit of a headache. Why do these women have such distinct personalities?
“First find Maple Leaf Island, then go to Windmill Village, and then go to Gaya Island.”
“Are you sure you’re not lying to me?”
Meng Yun said helplessly: “Why would I lie to you? What good would it do me to lie to you? Besides, this money is not only for hiring, but also for commission. I hope you can help me buy sea kings so that I can use them to cook in my tavern.”
Bellmère’s expression finally relaxed. The young man in front of her really had no intention of pitying her, and his tone of voice was one of equality, without any sense of superiority.
“Put your wallet up. It’s hard to carry like this.”
Meng Yun said: “Why don’t you wrap it up? I’m not La A Meng, I can’t make my wishes come true.”
“What dream?” Bellmère was furious. The little man in front of him was definitely doing it on purpose.
“I didn’t bring my pockets with me. Do you want me to take off my clothes to pack the money?”
Bellmère shouted loudly, and when she saw that Meng Yun didn’t react, she was immediately furious.
“Wait, I’ll wrap it.” Bellmère started to unbutton her clothes. If she hadn’t been injured, she would definitely duel with this guy.
Seeing that Bellmère was getting angry, Meng Yun realized that he had achieved his goal. It was because this stubborn guy had just made him angry.
“Hmm! Your waistline is beautiful, but your underwear is a little small. My future daughter will be sad!”
Waving the money away, Meng Yun stared at Bellmère’s unbuttoned shirt and nodded and shook his head. His actions completely made Bellmère explode.
“Ahhh~! I’m going to fight you~!”
Of course Meng Yun ran away. He would not argue with a woman, especially a woman who transformed into a Tyrannosaurus.
“Stop right there, don’t run if you can!”
“Hehe~! You’re chasing me! If you have the guts, don’t chase me.”
The chase lasted for half an hour. Meng Yun kept an eye on Bellemere’s condition until she turned pale and sat on the ground.
After experiencing a battle, being beaten, and running for such a long time while being seriously injured, even if the women in the pirate world have the best physique, they can’t stand it now.
There was a ball of light in Meng Yun’s hand. He appeared in front of Bellemere and shot the ball of light into her mind.
“Don’t talk, just follow the instructions in your head.”
Needless to say, the effectiveness of the Sun Breathing Technique was remarkable. Even though he hadn’t mastered it yet, just by learning how to breathe, Bell-mère’s exhausted strength miraculously recovered a lot.
But Bellmère was not Meng Yun’s employee, so he couldn’t get started directly and could only learn slowly like this.
Meng Yun also knew that this woman would not sign a contract, at least not now, so he could only use this method.
Before they knew it, it was dark and the two people sitting on the ground opened their eyes at the same time.
“Is this magical ability a form of spiritual practice in your world?”
“No, this was left by a guest.”
Bellemere’s strength has recovered, and she feels that her injuries have healed a lot. In a good mood, she is too lazy to argue with Meng Yun, especially after she understands Meng Yun’s intention to deliberately provoke her.
Bell-Mel stood up, patted the dirt, and said, “Can I teach this breathing method to Nojiko and Nami?”
“Yes, but we have to wait until they are older, otherwise it will cause damage to their bodies.”
PS: Please give me some flowers, review votes, etc.!
Chapter 50: Heart Transformation (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
Meng Yun sent Bellmère to the village entrance, and the two of them rarely quarreled along the way.
“Are you going back?”
“I have to go back, but I have something to give you.”
Then, several boxes appeared on the ground. Meng Yun said, “This box contains the gun you used. It’s for you to kill sea kings or for self-defense. It also contains the instruction manual. The box next to it contains 10,000 rounds of ammunition and this card. When the card lights up, you can come to the tavern. In an emergency, you can also use the card to directly issue a commission.”
Bellmère rarely refused and listened quietly to Meng Yun explaining the purpose of each item, and carefully put away the gold card.
“Are there any cigarettes?”
“have.”
Taking out Seven Stars cigarettes, the two stood on the side of the road, puffing smoke and finishing the cigarettes silently. Meng Yun’s figure disappeared, and the cigarette butt fell to the ground only after he disappeared.
Bellmère stared at the cigarette butt on the ground, then took out the gold card and looked at it, then looked at the boxes in front of him.
“Bellmaire, you’re really going to put yourself in danger this time.”
At Dimension Residence, Meng Yun returned and looked at the sky outside. He saw that the setting sun was still greeting people.
Looking at the time, he left school in the afternoon, and only three hours have passed since then. The two worlds are basically parallel in terms of time.
There was a noise coming from the kitchen downstairs, and I knew without thinking that Yukino was cooking downstairs.
Walking down quietly, Meng Yun was about to play a teasing on the girl in the kitchen who looked like his little wife.
“Yun, are you back?”
“Uh~! I’m back.”
Yukino looked up from stir-frying the vegetables in the pot and said, “You suddenly disappeared this afternoon. Hiratsuka-sensei seemed very angry.”
Shizuka Hiratsuka? What’s she got to be angry about? She’s not the homeroom teacher.
“Don’t worry about her. Who knows what bad ideas this teacher might have.” Meng Yun asked mysteriously, “Xue Nai, guess where I went this afternoon?”
The girl thought for a moment and asked, “Any hints?”
Meng Yun said: “Female. Height 1.9 meters.”
“One meter nine?” Yukino looked at her own height in surprise, imagining how tall a one meter ninety woman would be.
She herself is 1.64 meters tall, and 1.9 meters is nearly 30 centimeters taller than her. No matter how you look at it, it’s a bit too exaggerated.
“Could it be Boya Hancock? No.” Yukino directly ruled out the possibility of Hancock, because Hancock is 1.95 meters tall, and nearly two meters tall when wearing high heels, the difference is a bit big.
She really couldn’t think of any suitable candidate from the information, and even after dinner was ready, Yukino still hadn’t thought of a matching candidate.
Meng Yun looked at the girl, who was about to eat her food up her nostrils, and said with a smile, “One piece, Donghai.”
“Nami’s adoptive mother!” Xueno’s eyes lit up, and then she asked doubtfully, “Is Nami’s adoptive mother that tall?”
Meng Yun thought about what he had seen and said, “I’ve discovered that the average height in the pirate world is over 1.8 meters, and most people are over 1.9 meters tall. Most of the fishmen we killed today were over 2 meters tall.”
Xue Nai happily picked up some food for Meng Yun. Her lover had averted another tragedy and saved someone else’s life. In the girl’s eyes, this was the greatest achievement.
Meng Yun’s persistent actions are the source of her inner motivation, and Xue Nai is proud of Meng Yun from the bottom of her heart.
Xue No thought for a moment and said, “Yun, have you made a contract with Bell-Mel?”
“No~!” Meng Yun said: “With that woman’s pride, how could she sign a contract?”
The girl nodded in agreement. This great adoptive mother would indeed not sign a contract. She would never deny the existence of her family until her death, and excessive help would only be considered an insult.
The girl suddenly wanted to meet this great woman very much. She looked at Meng Yun and didn’t know what she was thinking.
After dinner, the girl took out the lunch box from the kitchen.
“Yun, take these to Yan Lingji later! She’s trapped in the ice prison and probably can’t get anything to eat. Also, when you’re free, you should spend more time with her, so she’ll recognize you!”
Meng Yun looked at the girl in surprise, not knowing what was going on.
“Girl, aren’t you jealous when I recruit someone for my family?”
The girl rolled her eyes at Meng Yun and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes.
“Why are you jealous? Your job is becoming more and more dangerous. You need a strong helper. I’m so weak that I can’t help you at all. That’s why Yan Lingji must be taken down.”
Although I didn’t see Yukino’s expression, her tone was trembling at the end. How could she not be jealous? She was just trying hard to hold it in.
Originally, Yukino had no such plan. Although the lunch box was filled with food, she was still considering whether to take it out, but Meng Yun’s experience in the pirate world made her make a decision.
There are so many powerful people in the pirate world. The more times Meng Yun goes there, the greater the possibility of facing danger. She doesn’t want to see Meng Yun seriously injured and dying again.
Especially when she is unable to help, Yan Lingji, who has a tragic life experience, is the perfect helper.
Meng Yun walked into the kitchen and gently hugged the girl, “Xue Nai, I’m sorry for putting you through this.”
Xueno leaned relaxedly against Meng Yun, their heartbeats surprisingly synchronized.
“How are you going to make it up to me?”
“How about the position of boss lady?”
Xue Nai’s eyes were bright. She grabbed Meng Yun’s clothes and raised her head to ask, “Does the boss lady have any obligations that must be fulfilled?”
Meng Yun slowly lowered his head, “Of course…”
Yukino hung up the phone and walked out of the apartment with a determined look in her eyes. She had a smile on her face like a victor returning from the battlefield, her head held high like a proud peacock.
Downstairs, the Rolls-Royce was waiting. Yukinoshita Haruno was very confused. She didn’t know what her sister was up to and why she wanted to go home in the middle of the night.
When she saw her sister’s smile, she was speechless.
PS: The update is finished, please give me flowers or something. . The data has moved, and my worried heart has been put to rest.
Chapter 51: First Exploration of the Flame Spirit (Flowers, Review Tickets!) (Old Version)
PS: Thank you syl962464 Tiezhi for the reward and monthly ticket, thank you very much for your support!
Tianxing World.
Deep in a dungeon in Han Kingdom, Meng Yun quietly appeared with a food box.
In the huge cave, there is an icy water prison right in front of you. Yan Lingji’s figure is like a mermaid swimming in the water prison, her soft and boneless body exuding incomparable charm.
Tapping lightly on the ice wall, Yan Lingji seemed to be frightened and retreated to the corner of the water prison in a panic.
The Dimension Chapter flew above the water prison, and then a light gate appeared in the ice wall of the water prison, but the water in the water prison did not leak out at all.
Yan Lingji’s behavior was really heartbreaking. Meng Yun put the sofa and coffee table in place with a dark face. He wanted to kill her directly, but he couldn’t do that, even though Yan Lingji would be saved.
Yan Lingji looked at the light gate cautiously, ready to attack at any time, and walked out carefully.
“You, you?”
Yan Lingji thought that the Han people had come up with some new way to torture her, but she didn’t expect that the person who came was actually a young man who wanted to become her family.
“Hehehe, are you here to rescue my sister?” Yan Lingji walked up to Meng Yun and reached out to touch Meng Yun’s face.
A warm feeling came over her face. Even though Yan Lingji was in an ice prison, she was still that passionate woman.
Meng Yun shook his head and said, “Let’s eat something first!”
Yan Lingji chuckled and sat down. She was unmoved by the food in front of her. She reached out and picked up the wine jug and smelled it, and her eyes suddenly lit up.
“What a delicious wine!”
Meng Yun placed the cups, took the wine jug and filled them with wine. Yan Lingji quickly picked it up and tasted it.
“Hmm… Sister likes this wine.”
Yan Lingji felt a long-lost sense of relaxation, a feeling she hadn’t felt in many years. She lay on her side on the sofa, put her legs on Meng Yun’s side, and tapped them playfully with her bare feet.
“Why aren’t you talking? Are you feeling sorry for your sister?”
Meng Yun nodded silently and put Yan Lingji’s bare feet in his arms. He felt that they were very cold, not as warm as before.
Yan Lingji felt the warmth coming from her feet, and leaned comfortably against the back of the sofa, sipping her wine.
“With your ability, rescuing my sister should be easy, right?”
Meng Yun took out a blanket and covered Yan Lingji’s body. “Saving you is easy, but the trouble lies ahead. According to the course of this world, you should have been imprisoned for ten years. If I let you out now, everything will be in chaos. The worst case scenario is that you will be killed by a powerful enemy under the influence of the world’s power.”
Yan Lingji murmured, “Can’t the world accommodate me?”
After drinking the white wine in the glass, she slowly closed her eyes and her breathing became calmer.
Meng Yun leaned on the sofa, his heart was also conflicted. Many times he wanted to let Yan Lingji out regardless of the consequences.
But what will happen next is beyond his control. Ji Wuye, Bai Yifei and others will never let Yan Lingji go, and Yan Lingji will also try her best to save Tianze and others. The best result is that she will be captured again. How many times can he save her?
Perhaps it was out of selfishness in his heart, Meng Yun didn’t want Yan Lingji to contact those people again. People are vicious, and it was too unfair to this woman who had a clear distinction between love and hate.
Holding Yan Lingji’s bare feet, his breathing gradually became longer.
I don’t know how long it took, but Meng Yun felt his nose a little itchy, and the pleasant smell of musk penetrated into his nostrils, and the bare feet in his arms lightly tapped him.
“Why don’t you sleep a little longer?”
Yan Lingji said softly, “It’s been a long time.”
I took out my phone and saw that only four hours had passed, but the wine jug on the coffee table had been emptied without me noticing.
Meng Yun said: “Actually, you can just sign the contract. I won’t stop you from doing anything you want to do. As long as you want to do it, I will support you.”
Yan Lingji sat up with the blanket in her arms and reached out to touch Meng Yun’s face.
“Do you like my sister?”
Meng Yun affirmed: “I like it!”
“Really? I’m so happy. Actually, I kind of like you too. But I still have my master…”
Yan Lingji had thought about signing the contract so that she could use Meng Yun to save Tianze.
But the word “family” made her hesitate. Thinking of her family who had died tragically, she gave up the idea of using Meng Yun. Even if she was trapped and died here, she would not let the word “family” be insulted.
As for the clause that the contract could not be terminated, she didn’t care at all. She was trapped in the water dungeon anyway. In fact, she was very grateful to Meng Yun in her heart. If Meng Yun hadn’t extradited her to the tavern, she would not have remembered her previous memories.
After she returned to the dungeon, the memories in her mind became clearer, and her understanding of Tianze’s existence became more complicated.
Meng Yun said indifferently: “So, in order to keep you alive, I can’t save you.”
Yan Lingji chuckled and pinched Meng Yun’s face, retracted her bare feet, and walked towards the water dungeon without looking back.
“Next time you miss your sister, bring her some clothes!”
Watching Yan Lingji transform into a mermaid again, Meng Yun helplessly put away all his things. The time was still too short. It was not easy to change Yan Lingji’s mind, so he could only rely on a protracted war.
Perhaps it was because Tianze had sealed Yan Lingji’s memory that she still had a deep impression of Tianze, at least it was not something that could be changed now.
When he returned to the dimensional residence, the stars were twinkling outside. Only more than two hours had passed. Meng Yun, who was not sleepy at all, changed his clothes and walked into the dimensional training room.
After the Dimension Chapter recognized its master, Meng Yun finally understood the function of this training room. In the training room, as long as he wanted to practice a certain skill or ability, a corresponding training room would appear.
This was his first time entering the training room after he advanced to Ming Jin. The main reason was that he had suffered psychological trauma from two serious injuries, but the two worlds of Pirate World and Tianxing gave him a sense of urgency.
Ultimately, time is too short and there are too many things to do.
As for Aaron, if he had not been so arrogant and careless, and if he had not been frightened by Meng Yun’s hot weapons, it would have been difficult to deal with him.
Meng Yun might not be able to defeat the fishman just by fighting. Even if he won in the end, he would be dead soon.
The physical fitness of those fishmen can be described as monsters, and there are also many people with strong physiques in the Tianxing world, and there are also masters of internal skills.
Isn’t Wushuang Gui powerful? Such a powerful guy was killed by Gai Nie in one move, which shows the importance of internal strength.
Meng Yun already had a clear idea about these things. The figures of several peerless emperors emerged in his mind. These emperors were able to withstand the imperial weapons with their bare hands, and their combat power was unparalleled in the world. This shows the benefits of physical training.
After the internal strength of traditional Chinese martial arts comes the transformation strength of the innate realm. The physical body returns from the acquired to the innate, and then refines the essence into qi. There will be an innate qi as the foundation in the body. In this way, practicing internal strength will be twice as effective with half the effort. Combined with the sun breathing method, it will be impossible not to become strong.
Meng Yun also had some inferences about the combat power of the pirate world. If compared with the realm of traditional Chinese martial arts, people in the pirate world who had reached the realm of swordsmanship were like masters of internal strength. They could infuse their internal strength into their weapons and cut through steel with ease.
PS: I got up late again.. Cough cough cough, I am getting thinner day by day.
Chapter 52: Improve Again (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
A great swordsman is like a master of Hua Jin, whose physical body returns to its innate state. As long as the innate Qi does not dissipate, fighting for days and nights will be like a piece of cake.
If there is a bonus of domineering power, the combat power will be further improved.
People at the sword master level can unleash sword energy simply by understanding the way of the sword. What if they have the added bonus of internal strength?
Of course, the above is just a general guess, and the specific situation can only be known by reaching the corresponding level.
If a swordsman does not have the corresponding understanding, he will never become a swordsman. Only after he has comprehended the realm of cutting steel can he become a swordsman.
Meng Yun couldn’t wait to test his hypothesis, so his goal was to connect all the primary rooms in the training room first.
Of course, his practical experience will also be extremely rich.
On this day, Meng Yun started walking out from practicing martial arts. His breathing was extremely long and his steps were steady but without any sound. The most surprising thing was that he didn’t sweat much.
But he gave people the feeling of a prehistoric beast, emitting an extremely captivating aura.
“Is there still Tai Chi?”
Meng Yun looked at the time and walked out of the study muttering. In more than two days, he had challenged the training room all over the place. His physical strength had reached a terrifying level. His cell density was hundreds of times that of an ordinary person. The strength of a single hand exceeded a thousand pounds, and a full-strength punch had a terrifying force of over ten thousand pounds.
But the only place he hadn’t gone to was the elementary Tai Chi training room. Meng Yun had been challenging it for the entire morning, but it always ended in a draw. If he couldn’t make a breakthrough in his martial arts realm, it would be difficult for him to pass the level.
Of course, he also gained other benefits. The rewards in the training room were also varied. The most valuable one was the corresponding insights. For example, in the firearms training room, Meng Yun now had the same shooting level as a professional special forces soldier.
The sword, gun, stick and club training room made him proficient in all kinds of weapons, and the kendo room made him a swordsman.
There were other gains as well. After so many battles, he was able to close most of the pores on his body, locking in the vital energy in his body, and greatly increasing his endurance.
As long as he can close the pores all over his body and retain his vital energy completely, he will be able to enter the ranks of internal strength.
The Sun Breathing Method can already be used for full breathing, but in order to break through the martial arts, Meng Yun did not use the breathing method, but instead fully comprehended the martial arts.
However, haste makes waste. Meng Yun also understands the principle of relaxation and tension. Several days of high-intensity fighting have made his tense nerves too tired, and he urgently needs to relax.
So, after changing his clothes, Meng Yun strolled towards the school with a cigarette in his mouth.
On the surface, there are no major changes in the plot of Oregairu World, and it is still following the original route.
According to Yukino, Meng Yun has been helping Totsuka Ayaka with tennis training at noon these days. He is very confident in his tennis skills, so it won’t be difficult for him to teach this transvestite.
There were basically no people on campus at this time. They were either hiding somewhere to kiss or sleeping. Meng Yun’s arrival did not cause any commotion.
Special Building, fourth floor, Service Department classroom.
“You’re here~! Have you made any breakthroughs in martial arts?”
Seeing Meng Yun coming to school, Xue Nai’s cold expression instantly thawed and a happy smile appeared on her face.
“Yeah, it’s okay! I think it will be fine after a rest.”
“This, this momentum?”
Meng Yun walked over with a smile, and the strength in his body gathered, and the momentum that he had just suppressed emerged again.
Yukino was so happy that she wanted to scream out loud. Her boyfriend’s skills had improved again. Was there anything happier than this?
The two sat hand in hand, Xue Nai whispering about what had happened in school over the past few days. Meng Yun took the opportunity to flirt with the girl, and just when he wanted to play the classroom game, the door of the club suddenly opened.
“Xue No, can you please help the autistic guy? We have a game coming up, but I’m injured.”
Yuigahama Yui jumped in on one leg and started talking before she could even see the situation clearly.
“Hey~! Meng-san is here too! That’s great. Miura-san is going to grab the tennis court for Ayaka-chan’s special training, and I’ll feel relieved if Meng-san is here too.”
Xue No looked at Yuigahama Yui’s ankle and sighed, “Let’s go to the health classroom to treat your injury first.”
“But the autistic man is alone, I’m worried…”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “It’s okay. If he can’t hold on for this little while, he’s not Hikigaya.”
“Oh~! Okay! That’s what classmate Meng said.”
Supporting the very attractive Yuigahama Yui, the three of them walked towards the health classroom.
Meng Yun recalled the plot at that time. A girl named Miura in their class wanted to play tennis, and Yukino’s childhood sweetheart, the good-natured little yellow-haired boy, ran to grab the court. In the end, Yukino came on the court and helped Hikigaya Hachiman to show off and win the victory.
In the end, I ended up eating a lot of dog food, even though the stadium was saved.
It’s really better to arrive at the right time than to arrive early! Such an important plot cannot be missed.
Soon, the three people who walked out of the health classroom arrived at the tennis court. Yukino supported Yuigahama Yui, and Meng Yun carried the medicine box.
The only difference is that Yukino’s clothes have become the sportswear and tennis skirt that Yuigahama Yui just wore, and her school uniform is worn by Yuigahama Yui.
Looking at the tennis court surrounded by many people, Yukino’s expression turned cold.
“What’s all this stupid commotion about?”
“Ah, you…” Hikigaya turned around and was about to speak, but when he saw Meng Yun smiling, he quickly swallowed the rest of his words.
Yuigahama Yui’s eyes rolled, and she shouted, “Ms. Meng is here too. Autistic guy, please get out of the way. Let Xiao Xueno and Ms. Meng take care of this place!”
Hikigaya stood still on the court, not knowing what he was thinking. Yukino took the medicine box and walked up to Totsuka Ayaka, whom Meng Yun couldn’t tell whether she was a man or a woman.
“Totsuka-san, can you treat your wounds yourself?”
Totsuka Ayaka was a little surprised and said, “Ah~! O-okay, I can do it myself.”
Meng Yun looked at Hikigaya Hachiman with a smile, which made him break out in a cold sweat. He then reluctantly handed over the racket in his hand.
Yukino walked onto the court with her racket, ready to start playing.
“Yukinoshita-san? Did I call you by your name correctly? Let me be frank, I won’t show any mercy. You’re a grown-up girl, right? If you don’t want to get hurt, I advise you to give up.”
The girl opposite, Sanpu, simply ignored Meng Yun’s existence, shook her curly hair, and laughed wildly.
Xue No looked at Meng Yun next to her and smiled as well, but this time her smile was full of confidence.
“I will show mercy, don’t worry. I will also crush your worthless dignity.”
The little yellow-haired boy nodded at Meng Yun, but Meng Yun had no intention of paying any attention to him.
Yukino’s smile became even more beautiful, yet also extremely cold.
“You dare to bully my members? Are you mentally prepared? Let me be clear, don’t look at me like this, I’m a person who holds grudges very well.”
PS: Please support me by giving flowers and giving votes!
Chapter 53: College Ball Game (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Everyone is here, and the game is finally about to officially begin.
The opponent got the first serve right, and the female cousin Miura served the ball.
“Look, Yukinoshita-san should know that I’m a very good tennis player.”
She kept throwing the ball to the ground and catching it again, like a basketball player dribbling, and Miura grinned with an aggressive, beast-like smile.
“I apologize in advance if I hurt your face.”
Meng Yun couldn’t pretend he didn’t hear what the other person said, so he took a step forward.
“The person on the other side, can you speak human language? Since you want to become disabled, I will grant your wish.”
“Yun, I can do it!” Xueno said with a smile.
Okay! Since the girl said so, Meng Yun no longer insisted. He believed in Xue Nai’s strength.
Suddenly, the tennis ball hit Yukino’s left side at high speed, and the ball almost hit the left sideline. For the right-handed Yukino, it was undoubtedly out of the swing range.
“You underestimate me!”
But Yukino was ready to fight back.
She took a step with her left foot as the axis, spun in a waltz-like motion, and then used her right hand to catch the ball.
The tennis ball was hit back instantly and bounced at Miura’s feet, which was jaw-dropping.
Yukino lifted a strand of hair and said, “You probably don’t know, but I’m also good at playing tennis.”
Miura, standing opposite her, took several steps back in shock at Yukino’s expression. How could she possibly accept such a development? Her once-pretty face twisted into a mad, almost zombie-like expression.
A fierce game broke out. Xueno’s skills were very superb. No matter what kind of ball the opponent hit, she could resolve it and counterattack it.
Hikigaya Hachiman quickly made up for the loss.
Yukino galloped across the court like an elf, her steps like dancing, giving the best performance on stage.
Meng Yun was a little inconspicuous. He just instantly hit the ball that Xue Noi missed back to the opposite side.
Until they were two points ahead of the opponent and could win by just two more points, Xue Nai smiled sweetly at Meng Yun, threw her racket to the ground, and sat down.
“Yun, the only thing I’m not confident about is my physical strength. I’ll leave the rest to you.”
Yukino’s words were clearly heard by the other side. The little yellow-haired boy was ready to serve, and Miura showed his hideous smile again.
“Don’t worry! I will help you build up your strength after we go back.” Meng Yun turned around and said with a smile. The racket in his hand seemed to have eyes and he hit the flying tennis ball back with his backhand, like a black shadow bouncing past Miura’s feet.
The smiles of the little yellow-haired boy and Miura seemed to be frozen, and the sarcastic words they were about to say were stuck in their throats.
Meng Yun looked across at the other side with a chuckle and said, “Actually, I’m also good at playing tennis.”
Everyone was stunned by what Meng Yun had just done.
Yukino said with a smile: “Throw the ball over here, my boyfriend will win. If you don’t want to fight, you can admit defeat.”
Everyone wondered if they had heard it wrong, and everyone’s eyes were focused on Meng Yun, but they only saw Meng Yun’s brilliant smile.
Xue No sat on the ground, pressing her calf, and said with a smile, “I may curse people and say unpleasant things, but I never lie.”
The little yellow-haired boy opposite looked at Yukino in surprise. In his impression, Yukino didn’t seem to be like this.
But Yukino’s words silenced everyone present, except for the two people who were smiling at each other and seemed out of place.
The game had to continue, and Meng Yun took the tennis ball thrown by the little yellow-haired boy on the opposite side.
“To those on the other side, I advise you to surrender and leave! I can’t do any tricks with the wind, but my ball is as good as a bullet. It would be bad if you got hurt.”
The yellow-haired guy opposite said, “Serve the ball, please!”
Well! The other side really won’t cry until they see the coffin.
Since they wanted to die, Meng Yun showed mercy and helped them.
It was Meng Yun’s turn to serve. He threw the ball high into the sky, and it turned into a black dot in everyone’s eyes.
The tennis ball seemed to be attracted by something and moved towards the center of the court, with the net right below it.
Everyone thought that Meng Yun made a mistake in serving. They didn’t believe that Meng Yun had the same amazing skills as Xue Nai and could do a jump serve.
Meng Yun looked back into Xue Noi’s eyes, they smiled at each other, and then he started running.
When he was two meters away from the net, Meng Yun leaped into the air like a roc spreading its wings. Compared to Xue Noi’s pure beauty, Meng Yun carried an air of dominance and a fatal aura. No one in the field dared to blink.
“Bang~!” There was a sudden explosion in the air, and the ball instantly passed through the little yellow-haired boy and Miura and bounced to the ground.
“Impossible~! Another jumping serve.”
“Wow, that’s amazing…”
“Tennis expert, number one.”
After school, the two did not go to the club, but left the school directly.
“Yun, buy me a box of strawberry yogurt.”
Standing in front of a roadside vending machine, Meng Yun wondered, “Xue Nao, did this guy swallow my five thousand yuan?”
Xue Noi smiled and nodded, “Yes! That afternoon half a month ago.”
Meng Yun pulled Xue Nai two steps away and looked carefully at the vending machine in front of him.
“I said I always feel a strange feeling when I see it. In this case, let it taste the trick I just thought of.”
Xue Noi took a few steps back in anticipation. She was very curious about Meng Yun’s special move.
Meng Yun turned around and kicked with his right leg at a 45-degree angle. “Bang!” The vending machine was like a thief who had been beaten. Drinks fell out of it, and dozens of different drinks were soon piled on the ground.
Xueno covered her mouth and giggled, her eyes showing an eager light. Meng Yun quickly held her down.
“Yukino, this trick is very practical, but it is forbidden to use it without safety pants.”
Xue No glared at Meng Yun when she heard this, “H, pervert, pervert, light novel protagonist.”
“Huh~? Why does this sound so familiar?” Meng Yun grabbed his hair and thought about it, but couldn’t remember where he had heard it.
“How dare you say that to me? I have to show you how powerful I am. Stop right there~!”
The girl, who realized something was wrong, had already run away, leaving behind only a series of bell-like laughter.
On the park bench, Meng Yun rested his head on the girl’s knees, quietly reading the comic in his hand. Xue Nai chuckled and helped him comb his hair.
“Yukino, how about we get some cats for the yard?”
“Really?” Xueno asked excitedly.
Meng Yun said, “Really?! Our house is too big, and the yard is too deserted. Even if you move in, there are only three of us, including Yan Lingji. It would be better to raise some small animals to add some vitality to the house.”
Chapter 54: Improving Relationships (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
When Yukino thought about the size of the Dimension House, a wry smile appeared on her pretty face. Although she liked doing housework, she didn’t want to be exhausted from it.
However, she strongly supported the idea of raising a cat. If the apartment did not prohibit small animals, she would have raised one long ago.
But she didn’t expect Meng Yun to observe her so carefully and pamper her in every way. Xue Nai’s hand couldn’t help but touch Meng Yun’s cheek.
Meng Yun narrowed his eyes and said, “Actually! When I brought back the frog legs, I met the cat girl in that world, but unfortunately she ignored me.”
“Really?” Yukino’s eyes lit up and she asked excitedly, “Are they like in anime, with ears and tails?”
“It’s like this…”
He quickly explained to the extremely excited girl that raising a cat was also a way to please her, and that he himself also liked cats and dogs.
As long as the behavior can increase the girl’s favor, Meng Yun will definitely do his best.
Late in the evening.
After dinner, the two walked out of the house and walked along the gravel path to the backyard.
“To be honest, I’ve been living here for two months and I haven’t been to the hot springs yet!”
“Hehe, are you waiting for me?”
Meng Yun was fascinated by Xueno’s relaxed smile. He felt that Xueno seemed to have encountered something good. Her smile had become even brighter in the past few days, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her.
“Yes. How could I dare to act without the permission of the hostess?”
Xue No imitated the TV show and said solemnly, “Very good! The king allows you to bathe with me.”
Meng Yun knelt on one knee, kissed her hand and said, “As you command, my queen.”
The two looked at each other, and one of them couldn’t hold back his laughter, and the originally interesting little drama was instantly ruined.
The two walked hand in hand through the bamboo forest, crossed the arch bridge, and headed straight for the hot spring.
The hot spring in the backyard is an indoor building with specially coated glass. You can clearly see the scenery outside from inside, but from the outside you can only see the black bowl-shaped building.
But Meng Yun was a little confused at this time. Just now, Xue Nai walked into the women’s bath with a smile on her face, and even winked provocatively when she went in, which made him feel angry.
He thought about it and it seemed that Neon had the custom of mixed bathing, so it shouldn’t be a problem to go in directly.
Anyway, it would be boring for Yukino to stay in there alone. How could she do that without her boyfriend at this time?
…PS: It’s May 2nd now. There was an original text of nearly 800 words here, but it has been deleted now. Even if it is left, it will be banned, so just delete it!
The next day, Xue Nai was still sleeping, and Meng Yun left the bedroom with a chuckle.
As soon as he left, Yukino’s cell phone rang, and the sleeping girl answered the call in a daze.
“Moshimoshi, this is Yukinoshita.”
“Xukino, where are you? Your sister and mother are here to see you.”
Yukino woke up instantly. She looked up at the somewhat familiar room, and the scene of last night flashed through her mind like a slide show, which made her happy and angry.
“Moshi Moshi? Xiao Xue Nai? Are you with Meng Yun? Wait, we’ll be there soon.”
Yukino quickly said, “Yes, sister, I’ll greet you at the door.”
After hanging up the phone, Yukino put on her clothes as quickly as she could and ran out.
In the kitchen on the first floor, Xue Noi said anxiously, “Yun, mother and sister are here. They will be here soon.”
Meng Yun was surprised and asked, “You’re here so early? It’s only seven o’clock now, right?”
Although they were surprised, the two hurried to the door to greet them. No matter what, they could not neglect the identity of the visitor, and at least they had to do a good job on the surface.
Xueno quickly took the time to tidy up. If her mother knew that she was staying overnight at Meng Yun’s house, she would definitely be severely punished for such rude behavior.
As soon as Meng Yun opened the door, Yukinoshita Haruno came over with a noble lady in a purple kimono. However, this lady had a cold face, as if it was winter, and her skills were much more profound than Yukino’s.
Meng Yun observed that this lady was very similar to Yukino in appearance and temperament. Perhaps Yukino would look like this in 20 years.
Yukinoshita Haruno followed the lady carefully, trying her best to wink at the two of them.
“Xue No, what are you doing here? Why don’t you go home quickly?” The lady ignored Meng Yun and spoke coldly to Xue No.
Meng Yun’s words to introduce himself got stuck in his throat and his eyes became serious.
Xue Noi looked at the lady with some fear, but when she saw her mother ignoring Meng Yun, the girl got angry, even though the person in front of her was her respected mother.
“Mother, this is my boyfriend. Is it okay for me to exercise and have breakfast with my boyfriend?”
“Boyfriend?” The lady seemed to have difficulty understanding this word.
“Yukino, as a high school student, your studies are what you need to focus on. Don’t do anything that’s inappropriate for your status.”
Yukino was suddenly speechless. Her mother was right. No matter what, she was just a high school student.
But Meng Yun disagreed. What’s wrong with being a high school student? Japanese law allows marriage at 16, and isn’t it common sense for Japanese high school students to save the world?
Don’t look down on high school students!
“Madam, my name is Meng Yun, and I’m from the Celestial Empire. I’m sure you already know this, but I hope you won’t do anything out of line. Now that you’re at my doorstep, isn’t it rude to stand outside like this?”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Please come in!”
After saying that, without waiting for the two people outside the door to react, he pulled Xue No and walked in.
Yukino’s problem is actually very simple. She just wants to prove to her family that she has grown up and wants her family to recognize her. However, her mother is very strong and interferes too much in Yukino’s affairs, which makes the relationship between mother and daughter seem a little stiff.
In fact, this family member loves each other very much, but they have different ways of handling things and cannot agree with each other.
In the living room, the lady was sitting quietly, Yukinoshita Haruno stood behind her, and gave Meng Yun a fierce look with her big eyes.
After Xue Nai brought tea to her mother, she hid behind Meng Yun in fear.
Meng Yun said, “You came here so early, it shouldn’t be as simple as asking Xue Nai to go back. Please explain your purpose!”
When the lady saw Yukino’s appearance, the cold feeling disappeared and she showed a wry smile instead.
“Meng Yun, Xue No has already told me about your relationship, but I still hope that your relationship can stop here. After all, you are still young and your current relationship is still very fragile. I don’t want Xue No to be hurt in the future.”
Chapter 55: Initial Desire (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
When Xue Nai heard her mother’s words, she nervously grabbed Meng Yun’s clothes and closed her eyes as if waiting for the judgment of fate.
Meng Yun chuckled and said, “Aunt, in your eyes, Xue Nai may never grow up. But she is also working hard in places you can’t see. She is the woman I have chosen, and the future mistress of this family. There is no doubt about that. I know what you are thinking. I think 50 tons of gold should be able to shatter your so-called pride, right?”
“Yun, don’t~!”
Yukino quickly walked out from behind Meng Yun. She didn’t want to see the Yukinoshita family being trampled under Meng Yun’s feet because of her.
When the noble lady heard this, she looked at Yang Nai. Both of them saw shock in each other’s eyes, and at the same time, they became more certain that Meng Yun had an extraordinary origin.
The young man in front of him was not bragging when he casually mentioned 50 tons of gold, he really had such ability. Especially after confirming that Meng Yun was an ancient warrior, the Yukinoshita family did not dare to gamble at all. If they lost the bet, they would be doomed.
Yukino looked directly at the noblewoman and said, “Mother, Yun has the absolute strength to bring down the Yukinoshita family. Please don’t do anything foolish. As for our relationship, it will only become closer in the future. Please don’t worry!”
The daughter’s firm words are undoubtedly more convincing.
The ladies closed their eyes, not knowing what they were thinking, but Meng Yun could see that they were stalling for time and there were obviously things they didn’t want Xue Noi to hear.
Meng Yun also understood the good intentions of the noble ladies, especially after Xue Nai no longer had to inherit the family business, they also deliberately let Xue Nai avoid all the intrigues, just to preserve the kindness in Xue Nai’s heart.
As the time slowly approached 8 o’clock, Yukino seemed to understand something and went to school reluctantly.
The noble lady opened her eyes and said, “Meng Yun, can you protect Xue Noi? Can you guarantee that Xue Noi will never be hurt?”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Madam, you don’t even believe this, do you? I can only say that whoever wants to hurt Xue Noi should step over my dead body first, that’s all! But as far as I know, you have already caused great harm to Xue Noi’s heart, so please don’t say such things again.”
The noble ladies fell silent, and Yukinoshita Haruno also lowered her head. It was obvious that Meng Yun’s words hit their sore spot.
This is the fact. If it were Hikigaya Hachiman, he would only be controlled by the mother and daughter in front of him.
But Meng Yun is not like that. He doesn’t want to dominate anyone, nor does he want to be dominated by anyone. So after he understood the thoughts of the Yukinoshita family, he didn’t want to waste any time talking. Whether you agree or not will not affect anything, unless they really don’t want to live with it anymore.
Meng Yun continued, “I understand your difficulties, so I plan to hold an engagement party on Yukino’s 18th birthday to reassure you. At the same time, I will invest 2 trillion yen in the Yukinoshita Group. This way, you won’t have anything to say, right?”
Yang Nai said, “Meng Yun! I think your birthday is also on January 3rd, right?”
Upon hearing this, the noble lady looked at Meng Yun in surprise. Could it be that the young man in front of her was really her daughter’s destined man?
Meng Yun said, “That’s right. According to the laws of the Celestial Empire, people are considered adults at 18 and can get married at 20. The dance will be held on my birthday, and I don’t have any friends in Neon, so the guests will mainly be from your side. I’ll be grateful for your help when the time comes.”
The noble lady looked at Meng Yun seriously. Are all the children of the Celestial Empire so confident in what they do? This kind of temperament is definitely not found in Japan, otherwise her outstanding eldest daughter would not be like this.
However, Meng Yun had already said this, and the ladies had no words to refuse. The young man in front of them had already figured out their weaknesses.
At this moment she showed immense courage.
“Meng Yun, I agree that you two can continue your relationship. The Yukinoshita family will prepare for the dance. Please take good care of Yukino. She has experienced many setbacks in her growth, so her personality is a little…”
“Don’t worry about that. I will give Yukino the best.”
Having said everything that needed to be said, there was no need for the lady to stay, so she got up and left immediately.
Outside the gate, the noble lady smiled and said, “Meng Yun, come back home with Yukino when you have time. From now on, Yukinoshita’s home is also your home.”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Don’t worry, mother. We will go back when we have time.”
Although things were a bit tortuous, fortunately the result was perfect.
When Yukino found out, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. Her mother gave in, which was the most perfect result.
The thing that worried her the most did not happen, and the two of them had a real relationship.
After school on Friday, the two bought some gifts and went to Yukinoshita’s house together. Although they did not meet the easy-going father-in-law, they were treated with great hospitality, and Meng Yun was officially confirmed as the son-in-law.
Yang Nai rarely pretended, but sincerely blessed her sister, and teased the two of them, asking them to give birth to the baby quickly…
Everyone is happy!
The next day, since the pub was open to welcome customers in the evening, Meng Yun refused to stay overnight and returned home before dark.
The brief warm atmosphere of the Yukinoshita family stimulated him, and Meng Yun eagerly hoped that the Dimension House could also have such an atmosphere so that his heart, which had been lonely for many years, could be redeemed.
The pub opened on time at 8 o’clock.
Meng Yun wiped the wine glass with a smile, looking forward to the arrival of the first guest of the day.
The door curtain was lifted, and a slender hand came into view, followed by a woman with incomparable nobility and extraordinary beauty who walked in. She wore a phoenix crown on her head, a scarlet shawl on her body, and phoenix feather shoes with jewels on her feet. Her demeanor was extremely elegant.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “Welcome Queen He to the Dimension Tavern. I am the owner, Meng Yun. Please take a seat.”
Queen He digested the information in her mind, suppressed the shock in her heart, and looked at Meng Yun carefully with her beautiful eyes.
What a handsome young man! This place must be the place where immortals live.
“He Zhen of the Han Dynasty in the lower realm has met Boss Meng.”
Queen He smiled and sat down gracefully on the chair. She picked up the menu and looked at it curiously.
Needless to say, the queen is very beautiful. Her transcendent nobility gives her a unique charm, and her words and actions are very appropriate.
While Meng Yun was waiting for Empress He to order, he kept slandering Emperor Ling of Han in his heart. This guy died so early, was it because his wife was too beautiful?
That shouldn’t be the case! It seems like the relationship between these two people is not very good.
PS: Please give me some flowers and votes!
Chapter 56: Contract Signing (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
Super Dimension: Yorozuya and Tavern Collaboration: Chapter 56: Contract Signing (Flowers, Review Tickets!)
Queen He found that she had never seen any of the dishes on the menu before, and she only knew a few types of wine. In addition, she knew the oracle she had just received and that the handsome immortal in front of her knew everything, which made her even more certain that this was the fairyland.
Empress He was extremely excited. She had the chance to see the immortal, which showed that her opportunity had come.
“Boss Meng! I’d like a pot of pure wine and a few side dishes.”
“Okay, please wait.”
Meng Yun didn’t waste any time and directly set a table full of boiled edamame, peanuts, shredded pig ears, mixed beef, and smashed cucumbers for Empress He. After all, the empress had never seen it before, so he would definitely not treat her unfairly.
“The food and wine are all here. Queen He, please help yourself.”
“Thank you, Boss Meng!”
At this time, the door curtain was lifted again, and Bellmère came in with his familiar plaid shirt and his arm in plaster.
“Stinky boy, sister is here to see you.”
Meng Yun took the basket full of oranges from Bellemere’s hand with a smile.
“How’s your hand? Are Nojiko and Nami okay?”
Bellmère sat down at the bar and said with a smile, “Those two little ones are fine, but they’ve been asking me where their brother, who gave them candy, is these past few days.”
Nami should know something, this little smartass.
Meng Yun smiled and said, “That brother is a little busy! He will make time to visit them soon.”
As he spoke, he directly served Bellmère draft beer. This woman probably didn’t like drinking white wine.
Queen He ate the side dishes happily, and listened to the conversation on Meng Yun’s side with her ears perked up. Bellmère’s height also surprised the queen.
He sighed inwardly, this was indeed the fairyland, and such a tall woman could not be found in the human world.
When Bellmère saw the draft beer, her face immediately lit up with joy and her eyes sparkled. She lived in poverty and hadn’t had a drink for a long time.
With such delicious wine in front of him, he didn’t care about anything else. He just picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp.
“Ha! That feels so good! One more hundred million cups.”
“Drink slowly, there’s plenty of wine! Eat something.”
Meng Yun smiled and served the draft beer, arranged the side dishes, and carefully served the elder sister.
The door curtain was lifted, and Empress Changsun, who was already a familiar guest, walked in with a smile.
“Master, I am here to bother you again.”
Meng Yun walked out of the bar and said, “Empress Changsun, please take a seat and see what you want to eat.”
“Empress Changsun?” Empress He of the Han Dynasty narrowed her eyes and looked at the weak woman in plain clothes in front of her with some surprise.
The more she looked at her, the more surprised she was. This woman actually had a similar feeling to her. Although she was dressed simply, the material of the clothes was excellent. Her manners were generous and decent, and there was a sense of majesty between her eyebrows.
This person must have been here for a long time and knew a lot. Such a good opportunity cannot be missed. Queen He was thinking about it and a friendly smile appeared on her face.
“Sister, if you don’t mind, could you please have a drink with me?”
Empress Changsun’s expression remained unchanged as she smiled and said, “Thank you for the invitation, sister.”
Two queens, two queens separated by hundreds of years, miraculously sat at the same table.
Meng Yun had a strange expression on his face. At this stage, Empress He seemed to be only in her 20s, while Empress Changsun was already 30. However, Empress He was from the Han Dynasty, and was several hundred years older than Empress Changsun. How should this be settled?
Are they all younger sisters? Or are they all older sisters?
Bellemere was not a heartless person. She was also observing the two incredibly beautiful women, especially their temperament which made her feel a little depressed.
“Hey, who are these two women?”
Meng Yun leaned in closer and whispered, “They are not simple. They come from two huge empires covering thousands of miles, and they are the queens of their respective empires.”
“Ten thousand miles? How big is this country?” Bellmère exclaimed in a low voice. She really couldn’t imagine that there was such a huge country in the world.
It will never exist and will never appear in the pirate world.
After serving beer to Bellmère, Meng Yun walked to the front and waited for the guests to order.
The two queens drank a cup together, and Empress Changsun said with a happy expression: “Immortal…”
Skyscraper Apartment 15th floor.
Xue Nai looked through the telescope and saw that the Meng family compound was just like every Saturday. Unable to wait any longer, she quickly found the contract.
Now that she has become Meng Yun’s fiancée, there is no problem with her identity at all. She can’t wait to become a part of those secrets.
“Can’t be removed forever? That’s exactly what I want!”
Xueno saw the terms of the contract, signed her name with a smile, then pricked her finger and pressed her bloody handprint on it.
The contract turned into a stream of light and penetrated into her mind, and Xueno suddenly understood everything. It turned out that the residence below was called the Dimension Residence.
Her lover Meng Yun is running the Dimension Tavern and the Dimension Handyman Shop. The tavern is used to entertain visitors from thousands of worlds, and the Handyman Shop accepts commissions to help people from other worlds solve their problems.
“Yun, your cause is far greater than what I have done.”
…Please give me some flowers! …
“Your Majesties, the hot dishes are all served. Please enjoy!”
After setting a table of food for the two noble queens, Meng Yun returned to the bar with a smile.
On this side, Bellemere was also chewing on the pig’s trotter with his mouth full of oil.
“You’re a pretty good cook!”
“It’s just okay! It’s still far behind the people who are really good at cooking.”
Meng Yun paused pouring the wine and laughed happily. He received the news that Xue Noi had signed the contract, and also received the message from the Dimension Chapter. There was a mistress in the house, and the Dimension Residence had opened a space barrier. No one could climb over the wall to get in. Even if there was a big fuss here in the future, it would still look normal from the outside.
One worry was reduced. Meng Yun used to wonder if Xue Nai could just break into such a high-end residence whenever she wanted, which was too low-class. Now he can finally rest assured.
Bellmère said, “What’s wrong? You’re laughing so happily.”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “I received some good news. I’ll introduce you to a younger sister later.”
After saying that, she looked at the door expectantly, leaving Bellemere confused. Introducing a sister to her?
What’s going on? Could it be?
Bellmère was unusually nervous and couldn’t even eat the pig’s trotter in his hand.
Meng Yun didn’t have to wait long before Xue Nai, with twin ponytails, lifted the door curtain and walked in, with a graceful figure and a beautiful smile.
Meng Yun came forward and said, “You’re here.”
Yukino smiled and said, “I’ll be here when you’re ready.”
Empress Changsun was just marveling at the woman’s beauty. Unexpectedly, she saw the two of them holding hands.
“Master? Could this sister be you?”
Meng Yun pulled Xue Nai to the middle of the lobby and said with a smile, “Let me introduce you all. This girl is my fiancée and the owner of our restaurant.”
Yukino smiled calmly and said in a generous voice: “Welcome everyone, my name is Yukinoshita Yukino, please take care of me.”
The two queens’ eyes lit up when they heard this. They were smart people, so how could they let go of such a good opportunity?
PS: Damn, my biological clock is dead…
Chapter 57: The Heroine Takes Office (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
The two of them left their seats almost at the same time, both with friendly smiles on their faces.
“I am really happy to see such a fairy. Please accept this.” Queen He took off a golden hairpin from her head and put it in Xue Nai’s hand with a smile.
“I don’t like gold and silver jewelry. If you don’t mind, please accept this jade bracelet.” Empress Changsun was also unwilling to be outdone and directly took off the bracelet on her wrist.
Before Xueno could understand what was going on, she found two more things in her hands. From her point of view, the gold hairpin and jade bracelet in her hands were not ordinary ornaments. The identities of these two guests were probably not simple.
It would be a bad idea to refuse. Not only would it make the customer angry, but it might also make Meng Yun lose face.
“Thank you, sisters. Yukino will accept this gift.” Yukino put away the jewelry with a smile, without any pretense.
Seeing that their goal had been achieved, the two queens retreated with a smile. They were not ignorant people.
Meng Yun whispered, “Xue Nai, the lady in extravagant clothing is Empress He from the Han Dynasty, and the one next to her is Empress Zhangsun from the Tang Dynasty.”
“Wow, their identities are so prominent!”
At the same time, Yukino exclaimed, “Yun, they are so beautiful.”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “My Xue Nai is not bad either! Let me introduce you to another sister.”
Pulling Yukino to the bar, Yukino recognized Bellmère’s unique and familiar outfit.
He immediately said happily: “Hello, Sister Bellemeier, I feel like seeing you a long time ago.”
Bellemeier smiled and said, “Hello, little sister. I’m not as rich as them, so I can only treat you to an orange.”
“Thank you.” Yukino took the orange and started eating it naturally.
“Very sweet~!”
“As long as you like it!”
When Bellmère saw how well matched the two were, he felt a lot more relieved. This brat already had a fiancée but he still wanted to make fun of her. How despicable.
After drinking the beer, Bellmère felt a little disappointed, which made her smile bitterly. Could it be that she really fell in love with this guy?
How is that possible?
How could this guy like a country girl like her?
Meng Yun didn’t have time to pay attention to anything else at the moment. Xue Nai’s arrival required some procedures, so he put Xue Nai’s name in the column for the tavern owner.
In the kitchen, the Dimension Chapter emitted white light, and then a book made of diamonds appeared, along with a diamond card.
Yukino looked at the diamond book falling into her hands in a daze, and then the name and function of the book appeared in her mind.
The Diamond Appendix, as an exclusive book for Meng Yun’s wife, helps Meng Yun manage the corresponding work. It can issue low-level dimensional books, and also contains the dimensional coordinates of the currently connected world. The book contains 10,000 cubic meters of storage space.
It can be said that this supplementary chapter is a weakened version of the Dimension Chapter except that it has slightly lower authority. The Dimension Tavern will also instill basic information about the two people into every customer who enters the store.
Meng Yun’s mind moved, and a record appeared on the chapter of dimension.
The boss is Meng Yun. The boss lady is Yukinoshita Yukino.
But what puzzled him was that the column for the hostess of Dimension Yorozuya and Dimension House was still empty. He tried to fill in Yukino’s name, but it didn’t show up.
Could it be that a hostess can only take over one thing?
Doesn’t that mean that the Yorozuya, the Tavern, and the Dimension House need a total of three proprietresses?
“Meng, your good friend is here.”
At the table outside, Tony Stark was shouting, holding a menu.
This guy walked into the store and went straight for the menu. His movements were so quick and efficient.
The diamond seal disappeared, and Yukino had officially become the proprietress of the tavern. She also received information about Stark’s arrival.
“Yun, Iron Man is here, I’ll go and receive him.”
Yukino’s eyes were very bright, and she did not hide the curiosity in them. Seeing the Iron Man in the movies and TV series appear, she felt that her whole body was filled with strength.
Under Stark’s puzzled gaze, Yukino walked calmly in front of him.
“Mr. Tony, I’m the owner of this shop, Yukinoshita Yukino. How can I help you?”
Yukino spoke fluent English and asked Tony Stark the question that stunned him.
Stark finally reacted after looking at Meng Yun, who was smiling at the bar, and then at the girl in front of him.
“Ms. Xueno, you are very beautiful! I am so happy that Meng has a wife like you. Please open a bottle of 1970 Bordeaux red wine for me, thank you!”
Meng Yun took out the red wine with a smile, and Xue Nai happily handed it over.
“Mr. Tony, this is the wine you ordered. Do you need anything else?”
Stark said very gentlemanly: “No, thank you!”
At the bar, Yukino was familiarizing herself with the operation of the wine cabinet. Bellmère put down her glass and said, “I haven’t felt this relaxed in a long time. I should go back. After my injury heals in a couple of days, I can send the Sea King over.”
Xue No looked up and asked, “Yun, those things are prepared for Sister Bellemere, right?”
Seeing Meng Yun nod, Xue Nai pulled Bellemeier and said, “Sister, come with me. We have prepared some things.”
“Hey? No need, you guys have already helped me a lot.”
Although Bellmère was very reluctant, she couldn’t really struggle to break free from the girl’s hand, and was helplessly pulled upstairs.
The two women at the bar disappeared, and Stark ran over with a bottle of wine in his hand, looking mean.
“Meng, I got the warship you wanted, but it will take a few days to modify it. Are you going to use it for your honeymoon?”
“That’s about right!”
The door curtain was lifted and a new guest came in.
The man was not tall and was a bit plump. He wore a flowing cloud Bagua robe and a Tai Chi Yin-Yang crown on his head.
With snow-white hair and a face that looks like a child, he is a Taoist master who has achieved great success in health preservation.
But this master looked a little haggard, as if he had been sleeping in the open air for a long time.
“Welcome Master Sanfeng to our store. My name is Meng Yun. Please take a seat!”
“Haha, the world is so big, there really are all kinds of wonders. Zhang Sanfeng has met Boss Meng.”
Meng Yun smiled and said, “I wonder what the Master would like to drink?”
Zhang Sanfeng’s bright eyes swept around, his gaze paused on the two queens, and finally fell on Meng Yun.
“A cup of tea will do!”
Zhang Sanfeng asked, “May I ask, Boss Meng, is there any hope for my child Wuji?”
“Of course there is help!”
Zhang Sanfeng was a little excited when he heard this, and his snow-white beard stood up. You know, he had already taken his disciple Zhang Wuji to look for famous doctors everywhere, and even sought help from Shaolin Temple, but to no avail.
Just when he was about to give up, new hope emerged.
“I, the old Taoist, am so shameless. I beg Boss Meng to help me!”
Chapter 58: Go to Demon Slayer (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
The chapter of dimension appears quietly.
[Commission: Go to the Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber world to rescue Zhang Wuji.][Commission completed, gain Zhang Sanfeng’s lifelong martial arts experience.]Meng Yun’s heart started beating wildly. Who was the Taoist priest in front of him?
Tai Chi master Zhang Sanfeng.
His lifelong martial arts experience was so valuable. With the experience passed down by this great man, would the training room still be an obstacle? He would be enhanced by who knows how much.
You will also know the unknown realms in the future, and many doubts can be easily solved.
Meng Yun accepted the commission and said, “Don’t worry, Master. I will be heading to Wudang Mountain soon. Zhang Wuji will be fine.”
“In that case, I will wait patiently for Boss Meng to arrive!”
After serving fragrant tea to Zhang Sanfeng, Meng Yun stared at the door in a daze. It was almost 10 o’clock, why didn’t Nezuko come?
Was there something that delayed them? Are they fighting now?
Although he knew that Nezuko would be fine, Meng Yun was still a little upset.
Footsteps were heard upstairs, and Bellmère and Yukino, who had just gone upstairs, came down.
At this time, Bellmère had changed his clothes. The original plaid shirt was gone, replaced by a fitted special combat suit. In the holster on his leg was a specially made 0.50-inch caliber Desert Eagle, and a vibranium dagger was tied to his waist.
Combined with Bellmère’s height, she is such an iron-blooded female warrior.
The two men were carrying several boxes containing ammunition, various clothes prepared for the three people, and some books on marine knowledge.
“Stinky boy, I want to go back.”
Meng Yun handed over the big bag of wine and snacks that he had prepared in advance.
“Give my regards to Nojiko and Nami.”
Bellmère took the package helplessly, waved to Yukino, and left with the box.
According to her personality, she would never take other people’s things for free, but Yukino used the skills she learned from Yuigahama Yui, making it impossible for Bell-mère to refuse.
Especially since her life was saved by Meng Yun and she had already received so many things, when she realized that she owed more, she would not be able to say no.
Yukino was in a better mood than ever before, smiling at the customers in the store.
Zhang Sanfeng finished his tea and walked to the front, saying, “The vitality of that female donor just now was truly unprecedented in my life. Thank you, Boss Meng, for broadening my horizons.”
Under Xue Nai’s admiring gaze, Meng Yun took the change handed to him by Zhang Sanfeng.
“It’s a different world, with different rules. That world’s spiritual energy is rich, and the products contain ample energy. Coupled with people’s physical development and training, that level of cultivation is nothing. In the world of the Immortals, practicing internal energy also strengthens the body, but the methods are different.”
Zhang Sanfeng chuckled and said, “The world is truly mysterious and unpredictable. I will be waiting for you, Boss Meng, at Wudang Mountain.”
“Go slowly, Master~!”
Zhang Sanfeng left with anticipation, and Tony Stark burped and waved his hand as well, leaving.
Only the two queens were left in the store, still whispering to each other. They were holding hands, looking as if they had met too late.
Xue Nai whispered, “Yun, can we win over that master? With him at home, we can do our best.”
Meng Yun said, “It’s not a big problem to win him over as a friend, but I’m afraid that the Immortal Master won’t agree to let me stay at home.”
Thinking that Zhang Sanfeng still had the Wudang Sect to manage and that he had many disciples under him, and that he couldn’t leave these things behind, Xue Nai sighed helplessly.
Time quietly passed 12 o’clock, a corner of the tavern’s door curtain was lifted, and a little girl crawled in. Under the shocked gaze of several people, she grew up and became a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old.
Nezuko looked around in confusion, and when she saw Meng Yun, she said anxiously: “Ouni-sama, my brother is fighting, I want to go back to help.”
“fighting?”
It turned out that Nezuko was staying in the box and was automatically pulled over by the gold card.
Meng Yun quickly grabbed Nezuko who was about to return.
“Come and sign this. I’ll go over and take a look too.”
Nezuko signed the contract without even looking at its contents, and the Dimension Chapter immediately recorded the coordinates of Demon Slayer World.
Meng Yun took out the brass knuckles he had made for Nezuko and said, “Take this with you. I’ll be right there.”
Nezuko became small again and ran out. This big and small action made the two queens stare with wide eyes.
“Yun, be careful.” Xueno said worriedly.
Taking off his apron, Meng Yun said, “Don’t worry! It’s not a big deal.”
Demon Slayer World.
“call!”
As Meng Yun walked out of the space, a big tree came towards him.
“Kentaro~~.”
“Don’t… Huh? Big brother, please save Inosuke for me, please~! Please~~! You must save Inosuke~!!!”
I still don’t understand what’s going on! Tanjiro Kamado’s voice came from a distance. Meng Yun dodged the big tree lightly and saw Tanjiro Kamado flying away from mid-air.
“Save a pig?”
Meng Yun’s eyes turned and he saw a guy standing in the water with a pig head mask and bare upper body.
What a pig.
“Uh~~! Who are you?…Oh no!”
Seeing Meng Yun suddenly appear, a pig just opened his mouth to ask, but a bucktoothed ghost with eyes all over his face attacked him.
“Hmm~! This is a good experimental subject.”
Meng Yun’s eyes suddenly lit up, and his figure flashed and appeared in front of a pig, punching out with his fist.
“Be careful, this ghost is very strong.”
“Bang! Crack!”
There was a loud bang, and the bucktooth ghost’s arms twisted irregularly, and his body flew backwards and hit the rocks on the riverbed.
“Good, so strong!” A pig’s eyes were about to pop out. The ghost that he could not resist at all was actually knocked away by a punch. Even his knife could not break the ghost’s defense. The man who just appeared actually broke the ghost’s arm.
Inosuke stayed where he was, not even noticing the knife in his hand fell into the water.
“I, this is the first time I’ve seen such a powerful person.”
Meng Yun already knew the situation in this scene. This was the place where Tanjiro met the first genuine Twelve Demon Moons – Spider Mountain.
There lives a family of spider ghosts in Spider Mountain, and one of the strongest of the Twelve Ghost Moons, the Lower Fifth – Lei.
“Huha~Huha~! Hmm~! Hoo hoo hoo~!”
The bucktoothed evil ghost gasped and roared, and his twisted arm returned to its original shape. This guy with a bad brain stood up and rushed towards Meng Yun.
Chapter 59: The Hard Wait (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
The guy in front of me actually looks a bit like Venom, and it seems that he can evolve. Why don’t we wait and see if he evolves?
Evolution would be more fun, right?
Well! It doesn’t matter.
This guy is not very strong. Even if he evolves, he will be killed in seconds. There is a stronger one waiting behind!
“Hiss~!” Meng Yun took a long breath, the blood flow in his body accelerated, the cells became active, and a very clear tiger and leopard thunder sound rang out in his body.
“Baji—Dingxin Elbow!”
With a “click”, the bucktoothed ghost flew backwards again, his chest completely collapsed.
“Hey, Inosuke, I’m going to kill this demon right now. You wait here for the Demon Slayer Corps reinforcements and show them the way.”
After saying this, without waiting for any pig to answer, a newly forged sword quietly appeared in his hand.
After being infused with the copper fragments of Shoushan, the knife changed from its original bright silver color to golden red, and the blade even had a hint of warmth. Just as Uncle Jiu said, this knife has become a magical weapon for slaying ghosts and eliminating demons, and it is the best weapon for killing ghosts.
The new horizontal sword is similar to the red sword which is the evolved version of the sun blade in Demon Slayer World, but it is more delicate than the red sword and can restrain demons much better than the red sword. After all, it is made of copper from Shoushan.
Walking up to the ugly guy with buck teeth, Meng Yun thought for a moment that this guy with pig head cover didn’t seem to be very obedient.
He swung the sword in his hand repeatedly, and simply cut the bucktooth ghost into a ghost stick, and all five of his limbs were removed!
He then chopped the body into several pieces, and the effortlessness of that was almost like cutting tofu, which shows how powerful this horizontal sword is.
“Roar, roar, roar~!!”
The bucktoothed demon, whom Tanjiro and Inosuke couldn’t kill no matter what, was like paper in front of this horizontal sword. He could no longer resist except for helpless roars.
The wound caused by the horizontal sword looked like it had been burned by fire, and no matter how hard the ghost tried, it could not recover.
You should know that the copper from Shoushan is the hardest and most yang spiritual material in the world, and it has a natural restraint on the ghosts born from the dark and gloomy world of Demon Slayer.
“Hey, kill him quickly! Let’s go find Kentaro.” Inosuke urged with his pig eyes.
Meng Yun knew that this guy would never listen to him.
“Inosuke, this guy isn’t dead yet. I’ll leave it to you from now on.”
After Meng Yun finished speaking, he disappeared into the dense forest in a few flashes, leaving Inosuke staring foolishly at the ghost in front of him who was already so disabled that he couldn’t be any more disabled.
“Hey~, hey~! You bastard~~!”
Halfway up the mountain, Meng Yun stood on a tree thirty meters away from Tanjiro, squinting his eyes and watching the battle below.
At this time, Tanjiro’s sword has broken, and he is considering whether to go down to join the battle, but this part is the main plot, and Tanjiro and Nezuko are about to start cheating.
If he joins the battle now and stops Tanjiro from cheating, I’m afraid the consequences will be huge later.
In particular, Nezuko’s blood demon art is awakening here. Tanjiro doesn’t care, but he can’t disturb Nezuko’s outburst.
The unnaturally white little devil about ten meters away from Tanjiro is one of the Twelve Demon Moons. At this moment, he raised one hand, and his fingers were directing five spider silks as hard as diamond.
“Well, you’re not going to take back what you just said? …Fine! Then you’ll just turn into pieces!”
Faced with the questions from the Lower Moon Rui, Tanjiro, whose sword had broken, could only grit his teeth and glare.
Meng Yun was confused. What did Tanjiro say?
In the comics, it seems to say that family members should love and care for each other and not beat or scold them. There is nothing wrong with this.
But looking at their development, this has been said for a long time, right?
After such a long time, the administrator can’t withdraw it!
“Oh shit, Nezuko~!”
Just as Meng Yun was still recalling the plot, the little ghost in front of him had already launched an attack. The spider silk turned into a huge spider web and covered Tanjiro. Tanjiro had no way to dodge it. Nezuko appeared in an instant and blocked the little ghost’s attack.
But Nezuko had countless wounds on her body, blood splattered everywhere, and her arm was almost broken. Fortunately, her brass knuckles blocked the most fatal blow.
Meng Yun’s face darkened. “Wait a moment, wait a moment, or I’ll chop him into pulp.”
A small drama unfolded below, in which the Spider-Ghost had her head chopped off by the little ghost and then driven away.
Nezuko’s behavior just now seemed to have greatly stimulated the little ghost.
“Little brother, let’s talk! Come out.”
“Little brother? Talk?” Tanjiro seemed to have heard a joke.
The little ghost said, “I am very moved. Seeing your bond, I am so moved that I can’t describe it in words. But you will be killed by me. If that happens, it will be very sad!”
When Meng Yun heard this, he immediately wanted to take out his suona and play a tune to accompany the little ghosts below and set the mood for the atmosphere.
It’s a pity that he didn’t bring his suona, and even if he did, he wouldn’t be able to play
The little ghost continued, “There is a way to avoid this tragedy, and that is your sister. Hand over your sister, and I will let you go.”
Nezuko is so popular all over the world that even a little kid like her likes her so much.
Tanjiro hugged Nezuko and said, “I don’t know what you mean.”
“I will make your sister my sister, starting today.” The little devil said this expressionlessly, making Tanjiro want to chop him into pieces right now.
Tanjiro gritted his teeth and said, “How can I agree to such a thing? Nezuko is not a puppet. She has her own consciousness and feelings. She can’t become your sister.”
The following conversation is still going on. Meng Yun really despises Tanjiro for this. Nezuko has been badly injured by the little devil, but he is still talking nonsense and talking about the bond with the enemy. Just go and beat him up. Can’t you see that Nezuko is still bleeding?
Damn it, if Meng Yun wasn’t afraid that he wouldn’t be able to cheat and would continue to hold Nezuko back, he would have rushed out long ago.
“Fuck, my Nezuko.” When Meng Yun saw Nezuko hanging upside down in the air with scars all over her body, anger suddenly ignited in his heart.
“Nezuko, awaken the blood demon art quickly~! Damn, that brat finally reached his tenth form. Holy shit, the Breath of Fire is coming out.”
“This special effect!”
In Meng Yun’s eyes, Tanjiro’s blade turned into a blue dragon formed by water vapor, and then turned into a fire dragon. All the little ghost’s threads were cut off, and they could not stop Tanjiro from moving forward.
Just as the broken blade was about to cut the little ghost’s neck, Nezuko, who was hanging upside down in the air, finally reacted.
“Blood Demon Art—Blood Explosion~!”
“Fuck! I’ve been waiting so long.” Meng Yun’s figure disappeared in an instant, and when he reappeared, he had already stepped onto the battlefield, holding the wounded Nezuko tightly in his arms.
Chapter 60: Scolding the Protagonist (Flowers, Evaluation Tickets!) (Old Version)
“Big brother?”
Meng Yun said unhappily, “I’m not your elder brother.”
Meng Yun’s heart was broken when Nezuko was injured like this right under his nose. It was all Tanjiro’s fault for being so indecisive.
“S-Sorry, big brother, it’s my fault for not protecting me… cough cough cough~!”
Meng Yun was too lazy to listen to this guy’s nonsense and kicked him aside.
The nonsense is endless.
Seeing Tanjiro’s relaxed expression, Meng Yun said with a dark face: “What are you doing? You think you won? Do you really think the Twelve Demon Moons are cabbages in the field? You can chop them however you want?”
Tanjiro recovered his breath and asked in surprise, “But I have already cut off his head?”
If this guy wasn’t the protagonist, he would have died long ago. Why would he even bother to talk nonsense here? How badly did he hurt Nezuko?
Although I know that Nezuko can recover automatically without even leaving a scar, how can such a wound not hurt?
A little girl of only thirteen or fourteen had to suffer such treatment. Meng Yun wished he could just crush Tanjiro Kamado to death.
“Kid, if you don’t get up, I’ll chop you into meat sauce.” Putting Nezuko down, Meng Yun said coldly.
“Masaka? The smell of blood hasn’t disappeared. I clearly cut off his head?” Tanjiro shouted in horror.
As Meng Yun spoke, the little ghost stood up from the ground. He pulled the spider silk in his hand, and the head that had been chopped off appeared with the spider silk attached.
“Oh? Another one seeking death. Boy, do you think you’ve won? How pathetic! You’re comforting yourself with pathetic delusions. I chopped off my head with silk myself before you chopped it off.”
Seeing Tanjiro holding Nezuko, the irritated kid yelled, “That’s enough! I’m going to kill you all! I haven’t been this angry in a long time.”
This little ghost must have been one of the Twelve Ghost Months for too long, and he’s become so arrogant that he has no boundaries.
Meng Yun touched his forehead helplessly. Could it be that he had the face of an ordinary person?
Why am I always ignored everywhere?!
Doesn’t he have any dignity?!
“Little devil, don’t you have eyes?”
Meng Yun’s face was dark, and the sword in his hand was already unsheathed.
“Oh? Since you’re here to die, I’ll kill you first, then kill him and his sister. One by one, you’re a bunch of losers, all coming to get in my way.”
The little ghost’s expression became ferocious, and he used his hands to weave the red spider silk into a web.
“Blood Demon Art—Killing Eye Cage!”
Countless blood-red spider silks appeared and instantly surrounded Meng Yun. The spider silks turned into thousands of blades and cut down at him.
“Hiss~! Full concentration – Breathing of the Sun, Five Forms!”
Several golden and red lights flashed simultaneously in the darkness, and then five little suns slowly rose from the night sky, illuminating the originally dark forest.
The blood-colored spider silk flying all over the sky was evaporated in an instant, as if it had never appeared. The little ghost had a dazed look on his face. He looked at the five little suns above his head and smiled faintly.
“Five suns rise in the sky, and the universe returns to order~!”
Meng Yun’s figure also appeared behind the little ghost. With his back to the little ghost, he slowly sheathed the sword in his hand.
The little sun disappeared, the forest became dark again, and the little ghost suddenly woke up.
“Huh? Impossible?” The kid reacted and was about to fight back, but his hands and feet were unable to move.
Before he could understand what was happening, his two arms fell to the ground and were cut off at the shoulders. Then the kid’s body fell forward and his legs were also cut off.
The wound looked as if it had been burned by fire, without a drop of blood flowing out.
“What’s going on? Why can’t it be restored?”
The ghost who couldn’t use his hands and feet could no longer pose a threat, but Meng Yun was not a magnanimous guy, especially since this little ghost had just hurt Nezuko twice.
“Stop struggling. Even Muzan can’t recover from being hit by this sword. You’ve been so arrogant for so long. It’s time for me to calm you down.”
Meng Yun drew out his sword and stabbed the little ghost’s internal organs. He wanted to make this bastard bleed.
The little ghost screamed immediately. Although he would not die, the pain was unavoidable.
“Aren’t you arrogant?”
“You’re the only one who still wants Nezuko?”
“I gave you face, didn’t I?”
“I let you hurt my precious Nezuko.”
“I told you to stop making a fuss.”
Annoyed by the noise, he poked the kid with the tip of the knife, and the bloody mouth flew out. He stuffed the Seven Stars cigarette box into his mouth, and the annoying screams stopped immediately.
Meng Yun continued to stab the little ghost, stabbing him like a sieve. Blood gushed out like red water, and the little ghost seemed to be lying in a red pool of water.
“Big brother, he…”
“Shut up, you have no right to speak here.”
Seeing Meng Yun committing violence brutally, Tanjiro felt very unbearable and was stopped by Meng Yun just as he was about to speak. Seeing Meng Yun’s angry expression, Tanjiro shrank his head in fear and did not dare to speak again.
“Just kill him!” A figure appeared quietly beside him, so fast that even Meng Yun didn’t notice it, which showed that the person was very powerful.
However, the person who came was not a threat. He was Tanjiro Kamado’s senior brother, Giyu Tomioka, the man whose performance opportunity Meng Yun snatched away.
If Meng Yun hadn’t been there for this scene, Giyu Tomioka would have rescued the brother and sister in time.
“Tomioka, do you want this guy? He’d be great to take to the Demon Slayer Corps for research. The wounds he received from my sword can’t be healed, so this is the only way he’ll be able to stay like this for the rest of his life.”
Tomioka Giyu’s expression remained unchanged, as if he didn’t care about Meng Yun’s presence at all. He shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn’t want the disabled kid in front of him.
Seeing that Meng Yun had no intention of stopping, the appearance of Tomioka Giyuu seemed to give Tanjiro courage. He had been scolded and dared not speak, but he could no longer bear it.
“Brother, please stop insulting him and just kill him! He was human after all! They are just like us, we are all human! They have become such miserable creatures like ghosts, and they deeply regret their actions. Please don’t…”
Meng Yun’s face turned completely dark. Even kindness has to have a limit. Didn’t he see that the scars on Nezuko’s body had not disappeared yet?
“Tanjiro, how many demons have you seen? Do you know how many people they have eaten? Did you see the scars on Nezuko’s body? Who do you think she suffered so much for?”
“You just saw two good ghosts, but can you put your fearless kindness above the suffering of mankind? Are you worthy of the scars on Nezuko’s body? Can you just ignore the fact that it can heal itself?”
Meng Yun couldn’t help it. Tanjiro Kamado was the protagonist and showed mercy to the demons, but who else showed mercy to those who were eaten by demons? Nezuko saved him again and again, but did he really take it for granted?
There are no clean ghosts in this world except Nezuko and Lady Tamayo’s fanboy. Even Lady Tamayo ate her husband and children.
This guy under my feet, who has been a ghost for a long time, has eaten countless people.
The stupid Tanjiro’s cheap kindness really comes out at will, but Meng Yun’s bad temper won’t tolerate him.
“Swish~.”
A strong sound of breaking wind came from the darkness.
“Ding~!”